#massive content warning for blood folks

[5eraphim]

Oof sorry for another one but can you do something where engi and you have your first date together at his house, but you have a tiny bit of an odd feeling about him. He's very sweet, but almost overly nice. He offers to make dinner for you and you say yes, but what you don't know is that he put aphrodisiacs in your food.

These prompts were so fire! So freaking fun to write for, thank you for these!!! I feel like ever since I've been writing short stories I've wanted to write a "you don't love me, you love how being loved make you feel" confrontation between reader and their yandere- very cathartic to finally get that scene out of my head and into a finished work!

Title: Birthday Cake

Rating: X (MINORS DNI, YOU KNOW THIS ISNT FOR YOU)

Content Warnings: MAJOR daddy kink, dub-con, spanking, aphrodisiacs, yandere, toxic relationship, forced intimacy, fingering, possessiveness

Word Count: 7k

MASTER LIST

TIP JAR

"In my dreams I am kissing your mouth and you're whispering 'where have you been?' I say, 'I've been lost but I'm here now. You're the only person who has wver been able to find me.'" unknown title, Sue Zhao

You should've known better than to give in to the kindness of strangers. Well, perhaps not strangers, but the excessive displays of affection from your teammate Engie had long since worn out their novelty. You'd only been a member of the team for a few months yet, ever since then, Engie'd taken a certain special liking to you, something which bothered you right away. It wasn't your style to accept being fussed over by anyone, but no matter how you tried to politely push him away, he never seemed to take the hint. 

What really surprised you was his latest act of kindness, inviting you to his place to share a meal together. A birthday dinner, his treat. You knew you never told him your birthday or anyone else for that matter, and you couldn't even guess how he found out or how long he'd known, and honestly, you weren't sure you wanted to know. You initially tried to politely decline, planning to make up some lie about plans to call family after work to celebrate. But he was stubborn, absolutely refusing to take no for an answer.

Something about his forwardness bothered you, but still, there were worse ways to spend a birthday, and you agreed to meet up at his place later that night. Giving you a comfortable amount of time to get cleaned up and changed out of your work clothes before you found yourself at the address he provided you earlier. Knocking at the door, you tried to ignore your rising anxieties and let yourself believe Engie was your friend and you had no reason to be so skittish. Perhaps a little too friendly sometimes, but not someone who would ever hurt you.

Engie held the door open for you as you entered, leading you through the kitchen; the smell of well-seasoned food cooking on the stovetop and roasting in the oven overtook you before you entered. While you'd never actually stepped foot in Engie's home, it looked exactly how you'd imagined. A cozy rustic kitchen with a wood stove, gingham-printed curtains and tablecloth, and a grand wooden table in the center, modestly set for two. You could hear the lazy strumming of some folk song on the small radio on the dark wood of the kitchen counter over the crackling of the low fire burning in the furnace on the other side of the room. Engie lived alone, but you knew he regularly invited family over; the dinner table alone could easily sit 10, but something about the sight of the massive table set for only two made it look so lonely, and you couldn't help but imagine how empty it must look set for only one as Engie was no doubt used to.

Out of the corner of your eye, you could see Engie's eyes following you as you made your way inside, and you wondered when was the last time he'd had non-blood-related company over. While you were still a bit uncomfortable with his forwardness, you wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt and believe he was just nervous, and you had no reason to feel uncomfortable around him. He was your friend, an ally, surely not one who would mean you any harm. 

You sat at one of the seats set for dinner, watching as he prepared two plates. Before he even opened the oven, the smell of Texan comfort food hung heavy in the kitchen and dining room. He kept the dishes he'd made in the oven to keep warm until you showed up, and judging by the considerable pile of dirty bowls and utensils piled by the sink, you reckoned he must've spent hours cooking. Watching from the table, you heard Engie humming as he pulled out a few deep dish bowls, unlidding them before loading up the two plates. He piled on roasted vegetables, mashed potatoes, and thick cuts of meat you couldn't quite identify coated in a rich dark sauce, which were just the first things you noticed him dishing. 

He said to you from over his shoulder, "There's biscuits on the table for you if you need something to nibble while you're waiting." Like you were even that hungry. But if the biscuits were half as appetizing as what he was dishing out, you were certainly tempted. You pulled one from the cloth-covered basket in the center of the table and bit into the still-warm biscuit, watching him approaching with two full plates in hand.

"I made sweet tea fresh this morning; care for a glass?" Before you could say yes, he was already turning back around to fetch the pitcher from the fridge.

"You really pulled out all the stops tonight, huh?" You were joking, though simultaneously were genuinely overwhelmed by his generosity. He just chuckled, and you thought you heard him muttering something under his breath along the lines of, "Anything for you."

For a few minutes, you chatted politely, listening to the radio, enjoying the home-cooked meal, and feeling the stress of the day melting away as you genuinely enjoyed the taste of his cooking. 

"You made this all yourself?"

"Sure did! But it's all mamma's old recipes. You oughtta be thankin' her... How'd I do?" He smiled and tried to look modest, but the look in his eyes said, "I know it's perfect." 

"It's amazing; she must've taught you well." You saw a light blush coloring his cheeks and the tips of his ears as he looked down with a big smile. You hadn't expected he would get so flustered over such a simple statement. Though now that you thought about it, Engie was a bit friendlier this evening than normal, which for him was saying something. Perhaps it was for the best you tried to leave now before he got too carried away. Pulling away from the table slightly, you pushed your plate forward.

"Well, this has been wonderful, but I've had enough. Thank you so much for all this; you're so sweet." To your surprise, Engie's smile faltered for just a moment.

"You didn't finish…" He didn't look mad, but his face didn't entirely mask his disappointment. 

"It's been a long day, Engie, but I'm about ready to crawl into bed… You aren't upset, are you?"

He perked right up after you said, "Aw shucks, of course not! I understand! I'm not upset. I just hoped I'd get the chance to give you one last thing." 

Engie stood from his chair before you could ask what he meant by this, pulling something from the fridge, hiding it close to his chest, and out of sight from you. While you didn't know exactly what he was hiding, you consoled yourself by acknowledging, at least, whatever it was; it must've been quite small. He fidgeted with the thing for a moment before shutting the door to the fridge.

Engie smiled sheepishly, turning around, holding on to a little teacup saucer holding a miniature cupcake so small it could fit in the palm of your hand. A single little yellow birthday candle flickering on top.

"Engie, I can't accept this-'' You forced a nervous laugh while you felt guilty for letting him spoil you with dinner earlier; the cupcake made you feel even worse. 

"Sure I did; it's your birthday, ain't it?" He drew closer, depositing the little treat before you as the candle continued to burn, little trails of wax dripping down the sides. You were conflicted, feeling a combination of obligation to accept the gift he'd been saving for last and not wanting to take anything more from Engie after he'd done so much already. While you admittedly didn't eat too much of the dinner he prepared, just enough to show gratitude for his efforts and to keep him from noticing how you kept cutting up the food into tiny pieces, pushing them around on your plate. While you felt bad about wasting the food, you knew you'd be sick if you tried to force yourself to eat it all. 

There was no way you could get away with doing that with this. But you had to admit, it was pretty cute, and you didn't have the heart to turn him down now that that cupcake was right under your nose. Closing your eyes briefly, you inhaled before blowing out the candle, wishing silently to yourself out of this charmingly claustrophobic kitchen as fast as possible. Pulling the candle from the top of the cupcake, you held it in your hand for a moment before taking a bite.

You could've sworn you felt an oddness in the cake's texture for a split second when you swallowed. The cake was denser than you expected but tasted just as appetizing as it looked; you finished the tiny cake in a few bites. 

Engie smiled warmly, reaching over and squeezing your shoulder, "Happy birthday, buddy'." 

You were about to say something when you felt a bizarre warm feeling in the pit of your stomach, not unpleasant, just a little tingly. You took a deep breath, repositioning yourself in your seat, feeling a bit hot under the collar out of nowhere. Clearing your throat, you thought maybe the cupcake went down wrong, and there was a perfectly valid reason you felt so heated out of nowhere, but internally you felt a twinge of panic. 

If this were a sudden sickness, it was like nothing you'd felt before. You tried your hardest to keep composure, telling yourself this was all in your head, there's no way you were genuinely so suddenly weak out of nowhere, but your body wouldn't listen. Once again, you found yourself fidgeting in your seat, unable to find a comfortable position. So distracted by the warmth spreading from deep in your gut through the rest of your body you almost didn't notice how heavy your head felt or the dryness in your mouth. Placing both elbows on the table, you clasped your hands together, resting your head on top of your fingers to keep yourself from losing balance. 

Fortunately, Engie didn't seem to mind, or maybe didn't even notice, how quiet you were as he cleaned up the kitchen, humming softly to himself along with the radio. You heard his footsteps close behind. 

"I'll get this out of your way."

You cleared your throat again, nodding a silent "thank you" as he took the saucer away. While you knew there was something a little off about the taste of the cake, you couldn't put your finger on what.

Forcing yourself to take another steady breath, you scooted back in your chair a little bit to press your back harder against the back of the chair, rolling out your neck slightly as you started panting. Much to your dismay, however, this did nothing to extinguish the odd warm sensation in your gut, which felt like it was spreading so quickly to spite you. Thankfully, due to the room's low light, there was no way Engie could see the way your face had begun to heat up. You didn't know if you were blushing because of the new found warm feeling between your legs, the strain of trying to appear emotionless and unbothered, or the embarrassment of being caught in such a situation in the first place, or likely an unbearable combination of the three. 

You couldn't stop fidgeting, unclasping your hands to grip the chair's armrests as you backed up a little harder into your seat. Under the table, your legs, already crossed, began to squeeze a little tighter together, and you had to bite the inside of your cheek to suppress a sound of frustration as you felt the skin of your breasts and nipples tingle a little, becoming more sensitive on account of whatever the hell it was going on inside your body."No, no, not the body- just in your head. It's all in your head; just take a few deep breaths, hug him goodbye, and you'll be out in no time. you've got this." You could feel your hands white-knuckling your chair's armrests as your head dipped forwards, eyes shutting as you tried to maintain composure. 

By now, your breathing had become rapid, and while you knew it was best to keep your head back to let in as much oxygen as you could, you no longer had that kind of inner strength. The best you could do now was pant as quietly as possible as that awful warmth intensified deep inside. You were scared, wondering what the hell had gotten into you, but to a lesser extent didn't care and wanted nothing but to grind your legs together even harder or slip a hand between your legs. To do something- anything, to satisfy the awful neediness between your legs. There was no denying it now; you were wet for sure.

This was agony. Your jeans felt a size too tight, the cotton denim like sandpaper against your legs, chafing your poor sensitive skin, to say nothing of the inseam of your jeans you were painfully aware of against your clit. Swallowing hard, had no idea you'd been salivating so notably. While the intensity of your arousal began to plateau, focusing on anything else like this was impossible. 

Before now, you tried to keep your eyes open, spotting against random objects you could see in the room to try and keep yourself grounded, but by now, your eyes were fluttering and shut against your will, and the room seemed to spin when you tried to focus on anything. The feeling of Engie's hand suddenly touching your shoulder, his fingers barely making contact, caused you to jolt fully upright in alarm. 

You had no idea how he got back to you so fast, nor how long he'd been standing over you like that, but you were rendered functionally speechless in surprise, looking up with him wide-eyed, your neck still bent forward slightly, unable to support the full weight of your head, forcing you to turn your face to make eye contact, feeling pathetic as he looked down at you from this position.

"Hey, did ya hear me? Are you feeling alright? You're looking a little, uh… warm." It was hard not to cringe hearing him speak like that. Engie could sense you were extremely uncomfortable, but you silently prayed he just thought you were feeling ill. Trying desperately to convince yourself he couldn't detect your sudden unexplainable arousal. He knew something was happening with you, and it was humiliating to hear him trying to be so polite about it. 

You managed to lean away from his touch; you tried to force yourself to straighten back up in your chair and were about to answer when a spontaneous throb of arousal caused you to tense up and shrink into yourself. Engie had to grab both your shoulders to keep you steady and prevent your head from crashing forward into the table. Despite this, you tried to wriggle away again but couldn't manage to shake his hold on you. 

You can hear him saying your name, his voice heavy with worry, only making you feel sicker. But your head felt too fuzzy to speak, no matter how hard you try to respond. Your mouth won't work, and you were forced to stay held in place until you manage to center yourself well enough to answer. Taking a shaky breath, you speak in a rasp,

"I'll be fine; I just need rest." You hardly sounded like yourself, so trembling and hoarse.

"Honey, c'mon now, you can tell me what's wrong." He tried to squeeze your shoulders a little to relax you, but you only whined slightly at the feeling of his strong fingers, feeling so supportive and stable against your limp, overheated body. You knew if his hands were enough to make your head spin like this, you needed to get out as fast as possible.

"Engie- I'm going home now." Even though your words were slurred, you managed to speak clearly enough to express that much, still fidgeting in your seat to try and break free from his hold on your shoulders. Your eyelids felt so heavy, your face so warm, all you wanted to do was change into your pajamas and get a little sleep. Wanting more than anything to get back in your own bed and get rid of the awful burning inside your body. But thinking like that was dangerous, and you didn't dare let your mind wander while you were already feeling so turned on.

"You can rest upstairs in my room, c'mon lemme help you up."

"No!" Your eyes shot open as you tried to lurch out of his grip like a cornered wild animal; you were already scared, and thinking about what would happen if he brought you up to his room only made things worse. 

"Don't take me up there! Wanna go home- please, please, not upstairs- I don't want to!" It was humiliating to hear yourself begging like a child being sent to bed early, but you couldn't stop. You tried to use your grip on the armrests to pull yourself away from Engie, but he was too strong, and all you would do was tire yourself out fighting like this. You couldn't tell if you were actually crying or if you just felt like you were. Trying to fight against the wicked desire quickly sapped all your inner strength; it hurt to try and keep up like this; you just wanted it all to be over.

"Hey, easy now, I've gotcha. I'm not gonna hurt ya-" Engie spoke to you like he was trying to calm a spooked mare. He let go of one of your shoulders to turn the chair you were sitting in away from the table so you were facing him before returning the hand to your shoulder. You were too embarrassed to look him in the eye, keeping your line of sight straight ahead on the wall behind him. Feel sick listening to him patronizing you like you were his little pet, not another grown adult, much less his own comrade.

"Then let go!" You meant to sound immature, but the meat you could manage was another childish pout. 

"I ain't lettin' go. You're not looking too good there, honey; if I let ya go, you're gonna hurt yourself. I ain't about to let that happen." Despite having to physically wrangle you like this, Engie sounded as calm as ever. You whined as your muscles went limp, as you finally gave in and let him hold you upright.

"Engie, I don't wanna- Please, just take me home…." Surely he could feel how you continued to tremble under his hold, maybe even picking up on how your skin was practically hot to the touch, but you didn't care. 

"Listen, I know you don't feel well, and you're lookin' even worse. My room is right upstairs; I want you to sleep in my bed until you're feeling better." Despite his syrupy-sweet voice, you still felt too disturbed to let your guard down.

"Don't make me go to your bed…" To your surprise, you could hear Engie laughing gently about this before feeling him help you up. You wrapped your arms around his forearms to help brace your weight a little while you struggled to find your footing before wrapping one of your arms around his neck, leaning entirely against him to support yourself. Your face was now painfully close to his, all while he merely regarded you with his easygoing smile.

"Aw honey, I wasn't gonna make us share the bed!" He winked before continuing, "Temptin' offer though it may be." Feeling your body pressed close against him like this was doing nothing to help your situation, you grit your teeth, forcing your face to turn from his to the stairs across the room. Without another word, he helped you make your way to the stairs.

A part of you wondered if he was going so slowly up the stairs to prolong your misery as long as he could; at least, that's what it felt like to you. You used one arm to grab his arm around your shoulders while the other white-knuckled the handrail; not once did his arms budge from either around your waist or from your shoulders, the side of his body crushingly tight up against yours. While the feeling of helplessness and discombobulation was wretched, you hated yourself for clinging so tightly against Engie, letting him lead you upstairs to his bedroom, despite your trepidation. 

When the two of you finally made it to the top of the staircase, you were about to step foot on the second floor when you felt Engie mumble something into your ear as you bit down on your lower lip to keep from moaning at the feeling of his lips grazing against your ear, breath fanning over the side of your face, and tickling your neck without warning. 

"Almost there now, honey. You're doing so good, just a little longer." You nodded, feeling as though your knees were about to give out at any second. 

By the time you reached the doorway of Engie's bedroom, you didn't wait for him to get the door first. You turned the knob yourself and pushed open the door, too blinded by the idea of finally getting to lay down to worry about waiting to be invited in first. Engie helped push the door open wider as the two of you staggered inside. You refused to stop moving until you were in bed, and with almost drunken, unsteady steps, you finally found your respite, crashing into the soft flannel sheets the moment your shin connected with the edge of the bed. 

Finally lying down, you lay, sprawled out on your back for a moment, giving yourself time to catch your breath. At last, you were lying down and in bed; nothing in the world mattered right now except for the cozy cotton sheets that provided you with a little nook to curl up inside of.

For just a moment, you felt better, the burning wasn't gone, but at least now it was a bit less uncomfortable. 

"Usually, I'd make the bed before the company shows up, but you look pretty cozy down there. Are you feeling any better, darlin'?" You didn't answer; rolling onto your side, away from the side of the bed where he stood, you buried your head in the pillows, twisting the sheets and blankets in your hands, pulling them closer. Not exactly to cover yourself with, but just to have something soft and comfortable to grip onto, something much better than the hardwood of your chair's armrest. But it was more than that. Something about being in his bed like this felt so perfect like you were exactly where you needed to be in the universe. You were hyper-aware of Engie's scent trapped in the bedding, shamelessly nestling your face directly into it, wanting to feel it all over you. No matter how embarrassing it was to be watched in a state like this for a moment, you allowed yourself to indulge. Writhing into the blankets, using them to wick the sweat from your forehead and neck, nestling your head into the nook where the pillows met the bed. 

You thought you could hear him chuckling from above, but you weren't sure, but the idea of him getting so much enjoyment watching you nestling into his bed made you self-conscious, making you whine in irritation, the sound almost entirely drowned out by the pillow. Still, the shame wasn't enough to keep you from wrapping both legs around the top blanket of the bed, spooning the fabric, feeling blissful but frustratingly unsatisfying on account of your jeans keeping the blankets from rubbing up against your bare skin. Despite the bed's softness, you somehow couldn't manage to get comfortable and couldn't stop from kicking and thrashing like a fish out of water. The smell of Engie flooding your senses was the only thing going through your mind, but it still didn't feel like enough. You could feel the bed dipping as Engie sat on the side of the bed, his hand against your shoulder, making you shiver and your nails dig into the blankets.

"Can't get comfy down there? You need me to grab you something to drink?" With a snicker, he continued, "Need daddy to read you a bedtime story?"

You frowned, looking up at him over your shoulder, "Don't talk to me like that."

"Aw c'mon, you know I'm only-" He tried to laugh it off, but for some reason, you found yourself more agitated than usual at his ribbing. 

"You know what I mean!"

"Pardon?" He lifted his hand from your shoulder as you rolled from your belly to your side to look at him. Something about the awful heat coursing through you made you more brazen than usual, and you could not stop yourself from acting confrontational.

"I hate when you act like that- When you look at me like you know better than me! You're not responsible for me. I don't need you to take care of me!" His brow creased as he looked at you, hurt, confused, and completely taken aback by your sudden attitude. Your breathing was ragged, and it was hard to keep your voice from rising. You didn't know where this anger was coming from, but it felt as though you were finally telling him how much you hated when he babied you. The suddenness and intensity confused you, but the catharsis was there all the same. Telling him how you really felt. For so long, you'd been forced to be professional and mild-mannered around your comrade while he would condescend and coddle you; to finally bear your emotions like this felt damn good.

Engie tried his best to force a small smile to mask the hurt you could still see in his eyes, "I don't do this because you're weak; I never said you were weak-"

You laughed bitterly, "Right, it's because you're just such a nice guy; how could I forget?"

Engie spoke slowly, "I only do this because I care about you; I only want what's best. You know that."

"You don't love me. You love how being needed makes you feel!" By now, you were certain you were crying and weren't even really talking to Engie; now, you were talking to him. In your heart, you weren't really mad at him, but you hated how weak you felt when he prioritized you over the rest of the team. You slackened a little, pulling the blanket up to bury your head in it, sobbing. After a moment, you felt his hand putting the top of your head.

"Of course I love you-" 

"No, you don't! You just want to protect the weak, isn't that right? That must be why you're always focused on me, right? I'm nothing but the weakest of the team to you! I'm nothing but a charity case; all you care about is making yourself feel better." You were helpless to stop all the awful insecurities you tried so hard to hide from the rest of the world from surfacing now. Engie huffed a little, moving his hand from your hair to your chin, forcing you to turn and look at him.

"So I'm the selfish one, is that it? I spend all this time with you, cook for you, let you sleep in my own bed, and that makes me the selfish one?" You had to bite back a moan at the feeling of his fingers gripping your face so tightly.

"You slipped me something, didn't you?" It was a surprise to hear your voice so level after screaming and crying. Engie looked more surprised than offended by your words but didn't say anything to his defense.

"I bet you did this, didn't you! Fucking hell, you'd do anything to be the hero- to just come to everyone's rescue. You don't care about me; I bet you don't even like any of the rest of us!"

His eyes narrowed. "Don't say that."

"That's the only reason I'm here, isn't it? You wanted to get me all alone, slip me God knows what so you could take me here and wait till it knocked out to start touching yourself over my unconscious body. You've been planning this, haven't you!" Despite your harsh words, Engie didn't look offended. Nothing worked, no matter how you tried to anger or convince him to kick you out. He merely sighed, face softening as his fingers gently caressed the side of your face.

"Let it out, sweetheart; you've had a long day. Just get it out of your system; you'll be alright." You didn't say anything in return, and for a moment, you wondered, "Would it really be so bad to let him have his way?" Your eyes drift shut as you feel Engie's fingers brush away your tears, smoothing back your hair. No matter how you tried to deny it, letting, him treat you like his little girl felt good. Why had you fought him back for so long? Now that you weren't fighting back, his touch no longer felt smothering but soothing. And you felt in that moment that he was the only thing in the world that could satisfy your desire.

"I'm gonna get you a change of clothes, just lay back." The bed creaked a little as he lifted himself from the mattress.

You spoke in a broken, pitifully small voice, "I shouldn't have said that."

"I know you didn't mean it." He was in the same room but sounded so far away you wanted him back in bed.

"It was still wrong to say.." As he returned to his perch by your side, you twisted in bed, laying on your side.

He smiled, "I forgive you." You wanted to say you didn't deserve it, but at the moment, you couldn't find the words; all you could manage to do was stare at him with puppy eyes.

"Do you want me to help you out of your clothes?"

At first, you were about to question why he was acting so brazen, but then you realized at some point during your fight you'd started to wriggle in bed nervously, mindlessly pawing at your bottoms, trying to pull them off while your fingers were too numb and awkward to work the buttons or the zipper. Time felt like it slowed down for a moment; the two of your eyes locked as you understood the weight of his question. You nodded. 

"I need to hear you say it." Engie's soft voice is as assuring and gentle as ever, yet unmistakably firm. While you were putting up a fight for a while there, you both knew who was really in charge here. Forcing yourself to keep eye contact, you managed a "yes, I would." Engie's sweet smile betrayed his dirty mind. 

"Roll back over onto your stomach." You didn't understand why he wanted this, but you immediately complied. You bit down on a pillow to muffle the sounds you made when you felt Engie's fingers find your jean's button, undoing it and pulling the zipper all the way down just as easily, while you couldn't help but whine and twitch at the feeling of his fingers brushing against your bare underbelly, and the sensation of his fingers over your clothed pubic mound for just a second as he undid the zipper. You took a deep breath after the zipper was undone, feeling the most relief you'd felt all night. He gave you a moment to breathe deeply before his hands made their way to the waistband of your jeans and, with a few tugs, pulled them past your hips as you kicked your legs to try and help him remove the awful denim from your body. Your thighs spread wider, blessedly now unrestricted against Engie's blankets while he looked down at the beautiful sight. You couldn't help but sigh audibly into the pillow; at long last, you were free.

"Shirt too?" You mumbled, but Engie understood what you wanted, grabbing the bottom hem of your top as he pushed it up and over your head with your bra while you slid your arms through the sleeves. Leaving you stripped down to nothing but your underwear. The feeling of his sheets, his smell now directly below your skin, felt heavenly, your tits perking up a little, still tingling from earlier as you rubbed yourself over the bed, breathing heavily in through your nose and out through your mouth. While Engie was more than excited to finally get a chance to get his hands on you, he wasn't about to rush you here.

You were entirely right to call him out for planning this, and despite a few snags along the way, the evening was shaping up exactly how he hoped it would. And while he expected your hesitation and your near-certain anger when you realized he was responsible for your current situation, Engie had every confidence that in just a bit of time, you would be thanking him for all this. All he had to do was wait, and for you, he'd wait forever if he must.

He trailed his feeling hand down the curve of your ass as you felt the rubber glove brushing against the swell of your hip. His fingers playfully drummed along the flesh of your ass while you shivered and bit down a little harder on the pillow in your mouth.

"I forgive you, and I love you- but you outta know how to watch that mouth of yours." 

" 'M sorry, it won't happen again." You babbled, half talking to him, half speaking into the pillow. You weren't strong enough to look him in the eye, but you were just horny enough to tell him whatever he needed to hear.

"Oh, I'm sure it won't. But someone ought to teach you a lesson." You felt his ungloved fingers squeezing against the flesh of your ass, assuring you of exactly where his attention was. Knowing you had his full attention elicited another stir of excitement inside you.

"Mhm?" He spoke softly, but you could pick up on the dark edge of his words even in such an inebriated state.

"Maybe this is my fault. I've been spoiling you all this time, and I haven't even laid a hand on you." Using his gloved hand, he gave a little testing pat against your rear, not hard at all, but enough to make a sharp smacking sound fill the room. You sighed at the feeling; he was right; he was being too soft, and you needed more. Needed his attention now more than ever before.

You were about to say something, anything to urge him on, but he literally beat you to it, his glove slapping against your ass again, a little bit harder this time, forcing you to bite down onto his pillow to muffle your little shriek of surprise. The residual soreness didn't have time to set in fully before you felt another blow, followed by another and another and another. Not harder or softer, he set a steady rhythm for the two of you. You could feel the blood rushing to the sore area and couldn't imagine how red you must've looked.

It felt good to be used like this. To feel held accountable for taking advantage of "the nice guy" for so long. Now he wasn't going easy on you, and it was exactly what you needed. By accident, his hand struck a little closer to your cunt than he intended; maybe he didn't aim right, or perhaps you accidentally spread your legs too wide. You didn't know. In response to this feeling, you spread your legs even wider.

"Maybe I ought to bring you off the battlefield and back home with me. Set ya to work on the old Conagher farm. I know it'll do ya real good to get outta the city, give ya a 'lil perspective. You'd fit right in; I can see it now." He was mostly rambling to himself than actually speaking to you, but you followed along all the same. In any other situation, you'd never let him get away with implying he could so easily take you home and "tame you," but given how horny you already felt, you were ready to tell him everything he wanted to hear if it meant you would finally get some satisfaction.

"I'll go anywhere with you! Please, Engie, please keep going; I fucking need it! I-I need you so bad, Daddy!" You peeked your head over your shoulder and felt your heartthrob at the sight of his face softened with love and eyes twinkling like little stars. Good Lord, would you give anything to cum on that beautiful face of his. You weren't aware of the wet spot of drool he could see from where you were biting down on the pillow and the mess of spit around your lips. 

He used his thick fingers to brush against the soaked fabric covering your sex; the feeling of at last getting a bit of friction between your legs made your head roll forward, crushing your face into the pillow, mindlessly rocking your hips against his fingers.

"You're gonna be good for me from now on? No more attitude?" He was moving too slow, intentionally shying his fingers away whenever you tried to get closer, mocking your neediness. While you were reduced to a wet, mindless mess sobbing incoherently, "Yes, I will! I promise I'll be good; I promise I'll be good! Please, Daddy, please, Daddy- I need it so bad, please!"

His fingers paused, directly over exactly where you needed them, his glove gripping the curve of your hip, keeping you from grinding against him, forcing you to remain painfully in place, the strain of staying in this position its own hell on Earth. "You promise you'll behave?"

Without missing a beat, you kept, "I promise!" 

You can hear his proud smile without looking back at his face. "All right, darlin', if you promise." He sounded just like a proud father; no wonder he stepped into the role so well. 

He continued to grope at your ass with his gloved hand, pushing your underwear to the side as he finally slipped his fingers inside. By now, you were practically too weak to keep grinding against him, but fortunately, you wouldn't last much longer. You felt like you were on edge for hours, and feeling Engie's fingers working their magic inside your body was that last little push you needed to send you over the edge. His thumb worked in sync with his fingers, a thick coating of your slick messily seeping from inside, helping him to go even faster. 

You wished you didn't have to be on your stomach, Engie sitting off to the side, so far away. You wanted to wrap your arms around him, feel his naked flesh against your body, but inhaling his smell and grinding against his sheets would have to do for now. You spread your thighs wider as you felt yourself clenching against his fingers, your climax so close it hurt. Back arching as you mindlessly pushed yourself even harder against his fingers, the intensity building until you finally came. Seeing all white as relief washed over your entire body, the tension easing up as pleasant little after-shocks began to set in. The awful burning desire inside satisfied as you went limp, settling heavily into his bed with a heavy sigh. 

By now, the sheets were dampened by your sweat, though you were too tired to care much, feeling no real discomfort while laying in a little puddle of your own sweat. While Engie's handiwork had mercifully taken care of the burning inside, you could tell your head wasn't quite clear yet. The loopy, needy feeling now morphed into comfortable drowsiness, making your afterglow feel all the sweeter. You winced a little while Engie withdrew his fingers and the vague sensation of your wetness sloppily trailing his hand. You could hear him wiping the slick off onto the bedsheets before petting the top of your head gently.

"Feelin' better now?" Your tongue felt too heavy in your mouth to formulate any words, but you nodded, making a quiet sound of affirmation while your head remained buried in the pillows. 

"And what do we say when someone does something nice for us?" He sounded easygoing, but you knew he wanted a real answer out of you. Turning your head to rest a cheek on the pillow, you sleepily half-opened one eye to try and focus on him.

"Thank you, Daddy." It was a dull mumble of an answer, but it appeased him well enough. He ruffled your hair before you could hear the sound of Engie undressing, letting his button-up shirt and stiff work pants join your jeans on the floor. By the time he nestled up in bed with you, wrapping your limp body up with his strong arms, you were already more than half-asleep. Maybe the excessive fatigue was a side-effect of whatever slipped earlier. For a moment, you wondered if you would wake up with a hangover or not, but the thought left your head almost as quickly as it came. Even without the mystery drug in your system, it was certainly possible that your brain was better off trying to shut down and try not to think too hard about what just happened and even less about what the morning might bring.

Within your final moments of coherency, you could feel your body pulled against Engie's bare chest until you were close enough to rest your cheek against his flesh. He tucked your head under his chin as he muttered to himself.

"I wasn't lying' when I said I love you, honey. I love you more than anything else; I'd never lie about that." 

#in the OG draft I had engie calling the reader kiddo a bunch bc i feel like it makes the taboo-ness of the daddy kink so much hotter but- #i also know thats a MAJOR squick for a lot of people so it got cut out in the edits RIP #yandere #anonymous #x reader #request #self ship #tf2 engineer x reader #yandere engineer #yandere engineer x reader #yandere tf2 #tf2 engineer smut #yandere x reader #yandere team fortress 2 #male yandere #yandere smut #tf2 smut #tf2 drabble #yandere x you #yandere self ship

[bluegalaxygirl]

Blizzard Castle (Zosan X reader) Part 4

Zoro X Sanji X Reader, poly relationship, established relationship, reader is Female (Sorry)

Plot: A vampire has their sights set on reader capturing them and taking them to his castle. It up to Sanji and Zoro to save them.

Warning: Bad language, Drinking, blood, injury, making out, slight sexual content.

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3

With night approaching and the villagers happy that their nightmare is over they set up a massive festival in the town center a large bonfire being the focus, food vendors went all out with cooking Sanji of course wanting to help out sharing some techniques and recipes with the towns folk. Bars brought out drinks for everyone Zoro and Franky mainly trying to get their hands on whatever they could while Brook joined the band in music. Most of the crew were off the ship at the party enjoying the celebrations, dancing, singing, eating and drinking. Meanwhile, you and Chopper were on the sunny. You've had a few hours of rest and Chopper made sure you were patched up. it was hard for the doctor at first when Sanji got a good look of your neck and started fussing over you and Zoro refusing to leave the room even for a moment. Zoro wouldn't let Chopper deal with the cut on his arm until he knew you were taken care of and it ended up with you pulling on his ear telling him to just let Chopper work. It ended though thanks to Nami and Luffy who got the two to leave you and chopper alone for a few hours dragging the two away form the sunny and to the festival. Now that you were well rested, patched up and in a new change of clothes, you and Chopper headed off the ship and to where the party was being held.

"Thanks again Chopper and sorry about Sanji and Zoro. is your voice ok?" you ask since Chopper had to yell at the two boys multiple times almost straining his voice "Its no problem and my voice is fine. Although a cold fruit drink would be nice" the reindeer smiled up at you holding your hand as you two walked into the town "Well lets go and find you one then" You commented picking the doctor up in your arms and carrying him the rest of the way "I can walk you know, you lost too much blood to carry me" he yelled at you worried about you exhausting yourself "Oh but Doctor Chopper your super light plus you've been so hard at work being a great doctor how can i not help you out" your sweet words seemed to make the deer happy smiling big but trying to act like he didn't care. Making it to the village you walked up to one of the bars serving drinks only to hear one of your favorite voices "Oi. i was wondering when you would be joining us" Zoro laughed a large bottle of sake in one hand while the other went around your shoulder pulling you in closer to kiss your forehead "Thanks Chopper" The swords man smiles down at the doctor in your arms who squirm a little "Thanking me isn't gonna make me happy or anything" you giggle setting him down and ordering a drink for chopper and yourself both none alcoholic since Chopper can't have it and with the meds Chopper gave you there's no way you should be drinking.

With drinks in hand the three of you walked out the bar into the crowded streets immediately spotting Luffy and Usopp dancing together next to the brightly lite bonfire , a few other people joining them. Robin and Franky were sitting over on a bench nearby with a bunch of people around them as Franky showed off and Robin seemed to be talking, probably telling them about the vampire. Brook was on the big stage with his guitar and singing people cheering for him and dancing to his music while Nami seemed to be on the stage with him dancing away with some other girls. "I'm gonna join luffy and Usopp. Don't do too much ok" Chopper smiles up at you patting your leg before running off to join his captain and sniper. "Where's sanji?" you ask looking at Zoro who points over to some massive grills Sanji being in the middle cooking up something amazing while the surrounding cooks watched in aw. "Of course... showing off" you laughed the swords man join in and walking you over to the cook his arm now around your waist. He didn't want to show it, but he was still concerned for you, the bit on your neck looked bad and Chopper said you lost a lot of blood even though you acted perfectly fine.

Flipping knives into the air Sanji cut up fish, meat and vegetables throwing them into a wok on the big gill and frying them to perfection before adding some pasta and sauce flipping it all together so it mixed well. He was so focused on his cooking he didn't notice you and Zoro walk up to watch the show. Adding salt pepper and some spices he flipped it one more time before putting it into several bowls placing them down for people to eat. he kept two though placing them on the table behind him. The crowd clapped and thanked him for the food while the cook and food vendors starting asking question, your laugh thru the noise caught Sanji's attention looking up to see you and Zoro. He grabbed the two bowls from behind him and excused his way thru the cooks to get to the two of you a big smile on his face "Your up. i was going to head to the sunny and give you this" The cook smiles down at you but when you reached for the bowl and thanked him he pulled it away "Oh no my love, you need to save your energy so I'll feed you" Sanji laughs Zoro shaking his head and taking the other bowl off the cook after removing his hand from your hip "You just want an excuse to feed her" The swords man teased earning a pout from the cook and a look that told him to shut up.

The three of you sat yourselves down on one of the many curved cushioned benches Zoro sitting on your right side while Sanji sat on your left feeding you with a fork watching your face smile with the flavor of his food "Sanji, this is amazing" you say covering you mouth since it still have food in it, your words make the cook smile wider and blush slightly "Its always a joy to hear you say that my love" Zoro looks over at you two with a smile digging into his food "Aren't you eating?" he asks Sanji knowing full well that the bowl he's holding is for you and you only. "Oh I'll get something later" Sanji waves off the question only to have a fork full of food shoved in his face "Here at least have a little" Zoro held the fork out for the cook who took a moment before giving in and taking the food enjoying the flavor of his own creation. Zoro repeated this a few times while Sanji made sure you ate until the food was all gone. The three of you rested Sanji's back against the arm of the chair as your back laid in his chest between his legs, Your legs and one of Sanji's resting on Zoro's lap while the swords man leaned back and looked up at the night sky covered in starts. Music playing in the back ground and the warmth of the bonfire made this moment perfect in your eyes. Sanji's hands went to yours resting on your lap and interlocked his fingers with yours while Zoro rubbed your leg his light touch almost tickling you.

"What do you want?" Zoro's voice spoke out of the blue sensing someone staring at you three, a young girl stepped out of the crowd and walked over to you three. Zoro and Sanji remembered her right away the girl from the office, she was dressed nice but messing with her hands in an attempt to calm herself down "Hello again" Sanji greeted getting the young girl's attention, she smiled a little at him before turning her attention to you. Confused you look from Zoro to Sanji and then to the girl who quickly bowed "Im so sorry" she almost yelled staying down waiting for you to berate her. "For what?" you ask wondering why she was doing this "She's from the town hall, tried to hide where you were from us" Zoro spoke up trying to clear things up only for Sanji to nudge him with his foot "she did help us" Zoro turned to give Sanji an annoyed look "Yea after we kicked the shit out of her boss" Finally getting the picture you reach her hand out and place it on her shoulder, her head shooting up to look at it "Its ok. Its not like your the one who grabbed me" you say leaning back against Sanji as the girl stands up straight "But.. I- i was supposed to be in the line up. i watched you get taken and.." You stopped her leaning over and placing a hand on her small head "Hay stop that" you say ruffling her hair "Its over now and you made up for it by helping my boys out so there's nothing to be sorry about" you smile pulling away.

"Your too nice" Zoro mutters into his bottle with a smug smile turning your attention to Zoro you take the bottle from his hands hold it away form him as he reaches for it laughing watching him struggle for it "Hay that's not fair" He yells trying to grab the drink from you while also trying not to lean on you. Getting an idea Zoro's hands grab your ankles and pull you closer to him your legs being separated by his waist as he leans over you and grabs the bottle from your hands "Little shit" he calls you with a smug smile "You deserved that Zoro for being mean to the young lady" Sanji laughs watching the two of you, Zoro's free hand runs up the cooks leg "You want wanna go cook" The two playfully snarling at each other. The young girl couldn't help but let out a laugh, the three of you turning to look at her confused. She wipes some tears away trying to calm herself down "You know i didn't get it before but now i do" she states calming down and smiling at the three of you "I hope to have a relationship like yours one day" her smile grows bigger before bowing again "Thank you for everything" she says before running off.

"Strange girl" You and Zoro comment but shrug it off Sanji on the other hand blushing like crazy his hand over his mouth and cheeks to cover it up but you and Zoro notice. Zoro takes his last swig of the bottle before putting it down and leaning over you, your face almost in his bare chest as he reaches to pull Sanji's hand away from his face "Is my prince blushing?" the swords man asks feeling cocky enough to pull the cook by his tie and crashing his lips onto Sanji's. The blonde cook couldn't help but lean in placing one hand on Zoro's shoulder and the other sliding down to meet your cheek. You laid there enjoying the view of Zoro's bare chest and the two kissing above you the night sky barley visible. The two pull away before looking down at you, Zoro moved back a bit and places his hand on either side of your head leaning over you your noses almost touching "You want some too?" he asks earning a nod from you, his lips met yours and you could taste the sake on his lips and the slight hit of smoke from sanji's. Your hand reached up and into his hair taking a fist full to pull him closer prompting the swords man to shove his tongue into your mouth. You couldn't help but moan into him using on of your legs to hook around his waist. he pulled away at the feeling laughing a little. "We're in public baby" he whispers down to you so only you and Sanji can hear "Sorry" you whisper back Zoro helping you sit up right.

Sanji moves his legs round so you can sit up right on the bench taking your hand and kissing it once your sat up "Come here my love, i want to hold you" Sanji helps you over onto his lap so your straddling him and your arms are around his neck. Leaning his back against the bench Sanji reaches out for Zoro who moves in closer laying his head on the cooks shoulder "Im so glad to have you back.. dont ever leave us." Sanji's hand runs over your cheek and down to your neck running over the bandage covering the bit. You take his hand and bring it to your lips "You know i would never leave you two willingly" leaning in to place a soft kiss on his lips. Sanji's hand went down to your lower back rubbing it lightly as his tongue slipped into your mouth. Normally he would ask for permission to enter by licking your lip or biting your lip, but he was needy tonight after almost losing you. You let him do as he pleased knowing he needed the comfort that words couldn't give. You stayed like that enjoying his lips on yours until air was needed pulling away panting and a little light-headed "You ok?" Zoro noticed holding your cheek "Yea i'm fine." you lie while laying your head down on Sanji's shoulder, Zoro seemed to notice keeping his hand on your cheek and watching your tired eyes "You're tired. Do you want to head back to the sunny?" he asks sanji running a hand thru your hair "No.. i wanna stay here" you whisper trying to stay awake. You wanted to stay here with them, just like this, you felt so loved, warm and comforted "Its ok love, if you fall asleep I'll carry you back later" Sanji's words made your body relax against him letting sleep take over you.

#one piece #zoro x reader #polly relationship #roronoa zoro #sanji x reader #sanji x zoro #zoro x sanji #zosan #zosan x reader #one piece zosan #vinsmoke sanji #halloween #zoro x sanji x reader

[strawhatsoraya]

hi love!! first of all how are you? how are things going? Hope everything’s okay. so, I’ve been reading your fics for a while now and I absolutely adore your style so I decided it was time to ask for one and hope for the best. it’s a NSFW with Zoro and a F! Reader, it would be about her joining the crew around skypiea and them pining for each other but being so good at hiding their feelings both them and the crew have no idea (Robin would still notice somehow ahhaha) but that only leads to the feelings become unbearable so I would say after the events of thriller bark (specifically Zoro taking Luffy’s pain) they just explode and they have a hot steamy session LMFAO (you have all the freedom to decide the details of how and why exactly they just say ‘fuck it’). hope you will enjoy this request and if not there is absolutely no pressure for writing it, of course. <3 byeeee

Hey lovely! It's been a week but I have this fic for you!! And man, am I happy to present it. I love Zoro, and I love pining, so while this was a very LONG labor of love--I had a lot of fun. This piece is a bit massive. It has 7.9k word count so it is not for the light of heart lol but if you read it to the end you get to reach the center of the tootsie pop *wink wink*. Thank you for requesting and I hope you enjoy reading this as much as I enjoyed writing it.

The Pull, the Moon & a Wish Upon A Star

ZORO X FEM READER | NSFW / Soft Smut ™  WORD COUNT: 7.9k CONTENT WARNINGS: alcohol consumption, nudity (duh), unprotected sexual intercourse (just don't do it folks, only works in fiction), biting, scratching, kissing, lots of angst and sexual tension, if you're looking for light and fluffy this isn't it, excessive mentions of the moon (so if you're anti moon gtfo), groping, nipple play, zoro talking too damn much and being a little nasty, for ZORO this is pretty TAME because he is like....enamored, so just let him be, allow this moment of softness because it doesn't come often, so, SOFT ZORO, and like this is zoro being soft so if you don't think it's soft enough...idk what to tell you, it's zoro, i proof read it twice so if you find a typo ignore it, if you tell me there is a typo you need to suck my dick first, thx A SUMMARY: I don't have one. Read the request lmao.

I - NEW MOON 

A dreamer has no home in Mock Town. 

Dreams were for children. Quaint little stories made of glittering sand sprinkled into their eyes, blinding them to the harsh truth of the world. The sting would force their eyelids shut, and they’d drift off into lands made of fantasy and fluffy clouds, carrying them off to somewhere peaceful; somewhere they would never be hurt, a haven safe from pain. 

They’d lay in their bed woven from lies while the moon spills its light through the window.

It had been a long time since there was any moon watching over you. You slept in darkness, holding the lies you told close to your chest. A romantic heart held prisoner in a chest constructed by cynical chains. You spoke like a realist, even when it split your tongue in half. The taste of copper grounded you to your reality, and you swallowed it down, finding it a fitting exchange.

Your blood for the chance to avoid their scorn. It was the price you paid to live in anonymity.

Loneliness went down easily when you drank it with whiskey. You had learned this years ago, so you consume it daily; a necessary evil. It is smooth on your tongue as you watch them from your corner of the establishment. The back of their heads are unfamiliar as they sit at the bar. You think you imagine it, the way your heart seizes at the sound of his voice. A gruffness so rugged it cuts into your skin, spilling everything you held inside. You scoop it up immediately as you throw the rest of your drink back into your throat. The burn in your chest is antiseptic. 

Dreams had nowhere to run in Mock Town. This is where dreams came to die.

It is a mantra you repeat, with every blow they deal on the loud captain and his swordsman. It is a mantra you clamp down on with aching teeth, when their navigator begs them to fight. Your fingers twitch around the etched glass in your hand. You grip it so tightly it cracks, like fault lines across the illusion you had been hiding behind. When they leave the bar, everything shatters.

You wake up, at last, from the nightmare you had built yourself only to plunge into a different colored one. 

They’ll never come back. It is a lie you feed yourself, cram it into your mouth and down into your stomach, until everything overflows. Until you believe it. You pick up the fallen pieces left in their wake and start gluing them back together, before your heart can escape again. But he does come back, and a hammer swings into you when his fist flies into Bellamy’s face.

You chase after him as he takes his prize, your oversized kusarigama attached to your back. The chain links clink as you run, its sound chasing your steps. His name is stiff on your tongue but you cast it out, a coin entering a fountain–one last desperate wish. Luffy finds your proposal comical, and so is the weapon on your back. He smiles until the corner of his eyes crinkle, a smile so radiant you swear you’ve only felt the same warmth under the sun. 

“Please!” your voice pleads, hands grasping at invisible strings. “I want to see the sky island too!”

His hum is contemplative. You feel time stop. You don’t breathe, you can’t, until he answers you at last: “Sure!” His laugh is infectious and odd. “You seem pretty strong, Kusari.” It isn’t your name. It never has been, but it sounds right when he says it.

It still sounds right when he introduces you to everyone; feels right in your bones. The swordsman’s eyes connect with yours–his gravity too large for you to avoid its pull. Inside you, the ocean’s tide begins to change. A smile graces your lips, congenial and friendly. One that was practiced and rehearsed, like every lie you told. Pretending was a curse you had been tasked with. It was easy and it was necessary. The method that always kept you safe.

Zoro shakes his head at everyone’s enthusiasm. Luffy’s impulsiveness was something he was used to, but disagreed with, time and time again. You were a risk he would have never taken. There were too many dubious variables, your background as a bounty hunter made you skilled and dangerous. His doubts on your genuineness are cast aside by excitement of a new adventure. Zoro lived on the edge of his swords, betting his life at every hurdle, his destiny always held firmly by his own capable hands. Sky island or you, it didn’t matter what the peril was. If it was in his way, he’d cut it down without mercy. 

It would be a shame, he thinks–an afterthought polluting his resolve–if he would have to make you his enemy. Your weapon intrigues him, at least that’s his reasoning. There would be no other behind his curiosity. You had a face he could forget, if he really wanted to try. 

He’d just have to want it badly enough.

II - WAXING CRESCENT

A persistent irritation, like a rash from a poisonous leaf, plagued him. You were too familiar, too quickly ingrained in his routine. Your sense of humor reminded him of Robin. Your mouth was always twisted, in a cynical kind of smile–but only with him. It annoyed him. You had no riddles for Sanji or Luffy or Usopp, but when you’d speak to Zoro–he was constantly baffled. 

What was your insistence on befuddling him? He figures ignoring you would do the trick but your presence is unforgivable; a sin, like a nick on his blades, a scar on his back, a sake poured on dirt. He wanted to obfuscate your existence, like a dark cloud in a night sky, hiding the moon from sight.

Robin and you quickly become a pair, synchronized jokes, and synchronized looks. You team up and prepare riddle after riddle that Zoro can’t seem to solve. He contemplates leaving you two with Nami to your devices but there are so many unknowns in the jungle his conscience doesn’t allow it. His worries become unfounded when he watches you wield your weapon with ease. There was no sign of hesitation when you acted on Chopper and Nami’s behalf–placing their safety as a priority. His shoulders relax, but doubt still circles–a fin in the water–reminding him that it was still too early to tell if you were friend or foe.

Friend or foe, he can’t deny it.

Your face was one he could forget, if he really wanted to. The problem was, he was starting to believe he didn’t want to. In the brief free moments, his eyes would search for it–like a dry tongue seeking water. The softness of your cheeks beguiled him, made him wonder, like a fool, if they were soft as they looked. But your smile was a blade whose sharpness he knew too well. He couldn’t allow himself to be cut. It was a shame he could never live down.

III - FIRST QUARTER

An adventure on Sky Island had been one you never even had dreamed of. An island in the sky was something only children thought of. It had been a long time since you basked in innocence. 

The thrill of surviving by the skin of your teeth still thrummed through your body. You giggled, a drink in your hand as you enjoyed the kitchen to yourself. The crew had gone to explore Water 7 and while you were happy to be part of the team–it was still something you were getting used to. Working by yourself, for yourself, had been something you’d done for years and were good at. Now, there were others; people you had started caring about.

He finds you in the kitchen, and immediately is envious of the glass in your hand. Not because the dark amber contents swirling around two blocks of ice is alluring. Not because of the way condensation clings to the glass, a sign of deliciously cold temperature enough to soothe most kinds of thirsts. He is envious of the glass, how you cradle it possessively when Zoro steps closer. He is envious of the rim, how your tongue flicks out to lap at a stray drop, sliding down–how it is graced by your lips when you bring it up for a drink.

“Looks good,” he says with strain. Tension pulls at his neck, making it difficult to talk. “Is there more of that?” 

You gesture at the table, where you had left the bottle of whiskey. He intends to move, truly, as he is mere steps away from your body but your eyes are bright and mystifying. They jumble his thoughts and it takes a quirk of your brow to kickstart his brain once more. 

As the moon commands, the tides obey, and a series of events unfolds that can’t be stopped. There’s so much to think of, you almost forget how much Zoro ails you. You forget how you think of him at night while you try to find a comfortable spot to sleep in. You forget the way his eyes pierce you during dinner, how they steal your breath. You forget the strange moments his hand brushes against yours when you pass him by, and the strange way he says your name as if it was a kiss given in secret.

You forget until Sanji is irate, top lip curled in anger. His words bounce off you, and you frown with a small shake of your head. You shake it, not because you find the accusation incredulous–you and Zoro had fought the best you could to protect the money–but because it feels as if you should care more. Zoro–usually calm, composed, quick to avoid drama–always flies at the handle at Sanji’s provocation. This time it’s no different. He comes, not to his own defense, but yours. The cloud over your mind lifts, and there’s a light beaming into your chest. Your mouth twists into a grimace.

You try to keep the light out by bringing a hand to your chest. Beams slip right through the cracks of your fingers. 

Your hand is still over your chest when Robin goes missing. You seek her out, desperate for an ally to make you forget–to remind you of the dangers of letting others in. There was an unspoken understanding between you two; a darkness shared and understood. You understand this even when you find out about Robin’s possible betrayal. In your heart, you try to reason, in your mind you find enough to doubt. When Zoro speaks up, like the devil on your shoulder, and makes it clear he isn't holding his breath when it comes to Robin, coldness sets in. People were complicated. You had learned that lesson with blood in your mouth. You wonder if Zoro has learned this as well–or was he the darkness too? Did he find it hard to trust? Had he been forced to cement walls around himself?

You begin to sink in, hiding behind your usual facade. Lies slip out of your mouth, one after the other, snakes with two and three heads. It was better this way, fabricating a self so different from your true source that nobody could ever hurt you. Desire could only lead to disappointment. Whatever embers he had left behind on the back of your hand, you try to smother it out, covering it with your free hand.

IV - WAXING GIBBOUS

Raucous laughter meets shadows and light.

Luffy could never pass up a party, and after saving Robin there was so much to celebrate. The taste of sake on his tongue was familiar; a pleasant burning whose limits he knew all too well. This was something he could control, a phenomenon that did not incite fear or anxiety. 

He could not say the same about the phenomenon of your skin under the light of the moon. A throat so dry he feels choking seizes his words, so he drinks and drinks and drinks. Relief never comes, sentences he repeats in his head as he circles around you fester in the pit of his stomach. You are so happy–elated even, that Robin is back. You haven’t left her side, cracking joke after joke.

It’s sickening how much it irritates him that you refuse to be alone. If it’s not Robin, it’s Nami clinging to your hand, offering you another drink. If it’s not Nami, it’s Luffy trying to shove more food at you–food you gently refuse. If it’s not Luffy, it’s the stupid cook, hearts shooting out of his eyes as he touches your hand.

Your hand–the one he hasn’t touched.

He bites down so hard he thinks he’s cracked a tooth, so he spits at the ground, expecting blood. He sees nothing, and chooses to believe that this means nothing. The sake is rotten, and he is tired, so so tired. Zoro doesn’t pray, he has never prayed in his whole life but he considers it that night when he closes his eyes. So he hopes instead. He hopes he’ll be over it in the morning and you’ll be nothing–a long forgotten moonbeam in a distant night sky.

He wakes up, and realizes quickly that you are still not nothing.

He swings his swords repeatedly, motions that he is familiar with. He focuses on the strain of his muscles, the ache slowly setting in. He focuses on the sweat on the back of his neck, the one dripping down his rippling muscles. He focuses as much as he can, but your gaze on him is fastidious. 

He senses you watching him, a strange lecherous feeling that twists his stomach. He refuses to meet your gaze and bites down again. If his teeth cracked then so be it.

You are shameless, he thinks, as he swallows his drink. Your dark eyes are unwavering, focused on his neck. Zoro swallows, heart beating in his chest like a wild animal. His foot is under the table, tapping away as he tries to keep the rest of him still. Nami is arguing with Luffy, and Zoro shakes his head slightly, trying to wake up from the spell you have casted on him. He should laugh with the others, he should ignore Sanji’s pointed stare, he should ignore the cold sweat on his forehead and the sudden dip at the pit of his stomach when you lick your lips. 

When you finally drag your eyes away from his neck, in a way that looks like it pained you, Zoro takes a sharp breath. He thinks you have set him free from this twisted prison but you ensnare him again when you meet his eyes. Zoro brings his glass to his mouth once more, and swallows the remains of the whiskey.

It burns his chest on the way down, but there is a fire more heated and consuming at the bottom of his stomach. One that builds higher and higher when you smile at him.

Later that night, when he’s prowling the newly constructed Thousand Sunny like a restless large feline, Zoro has to remind himself why he even set out from his hometown. He reminds himself that he has to become the strongest swordsman, as he fights the urge to slide his hands down his stomach, to reach further down for the arousal that bothers him. His forehead pressed against the cold wood of the training room, he tries to reason with his breathing. He thinks about the new bounties announced, the thrill of new adventures. There is no room for deviation in his goals. He knows this. There is a set path to follow–the one the moon has been guiding him to all along.

Turning to you would just lead him to darkness. Zoro refused to be swallowed up by it, no matter how alluring the flash of its teeth were.

V FULL MOON

A life for a life.

He thought nothing of it at first. He thought it necessary. At first he had lived selfishly, seeking to keep a promise given a long time ago. Somewhere along the way, his Captain’s dream had become as important as his. Somewhere along the way, he had friends he cared about, friends he wanted to protect. His strength alone had not been enough, and so for this sin: he offers his life.

If there was anyone who could protect the rest, it would be Luffy.

He tries to hold on to this hope as pain cuts into him. It rips at his skin, making tatters at what keeps him together. Blood splurts, hot and searing. A pain that burns so deep he thinks it’s in his soul. He clenches his teeth, willing for them to crack and splinter off, if it means keeping quiet. A man should not cry when his mind has been set up.  His eyes are open but he sees nothing–not in particular, except his own blood clouding his vision. 

He tries to focus on other things, when a pain so blinding and deep makes him want to drop to his knees. He thinks of Nami and Usopp, and hopes they’ll be okay. He wonders if Chopper will grow happier. He wants to believe Sanji will get stronger, enough to continue protecting everyone. That stupid, idiotic cook who had tried to offer his own life in his place. Zoro grimaces, a pained groan almost leaving his mouth so he bites down on his tongue–metal taking over his taste buds.

He had no regrets. He never had any but as his vision becomes blurry there’s a face that fills his eyes. A different kind of pain booms in his chest, until it fills everything, until it pushes out the air from his lungs. He takes a ragged breath, and feels fear for the first time in a long time. He fears regret. He fears never seeing her face again. He fears never knowing.

He should have held her. He should have kissed her. Just like he always wanted to.

He curses the sound of your voice, the same that cuts through the pain, and reminds him to hold on. He curses the softness of your skin–the back of your hand, the only sensation he knows of you. He curses how he craves to know more even in the face of this endless pain.

He curses you over and over again, until it is done, until all he knows is the pain you leave behind.

Sanji annoys him. Zoro tries to not lash out. His body feels heavy but he feigns it. He tries to keep it  together for as long as he can. He has to make sure they’re all okay. Once he is convinced that it was all worth it, once he sees your face wearing an expression he doesn’t want to think about, he allows himself to rest. It takes all the energy he has left to leave you–to walk away from you without touching you, to not run his fingers through your hair, to press your body against his. 

As consciousness fades, he wonders how much longer he can hold back. Would he regret it later? If he died? Would he regret never telling you? His inner voice becomes slurred, incoherent, distant until darkness takes him under.

Robin tries to tell you, even though Sanji tried to stop her. She tries to tell you the truth about Zoro but you dismiss her. You insist it is none of your business. Your voice is calm, flat even, as you fold laundry in an attempt to hide your trembling hands. In your mind, you’re screaming. In your mind, you want to run and grab him by the neck. In your mind, you want to understand what possessed him.

But in your heart you know why. In your heart, you know that Zoro wouldn’t have had it any other way, so you try to pretend you don’t know. It was the least you could do to pay him back for what he had given you all.

You know he will be fine. You know he will recover. He just needs time. You want to give it to him, and you do, as you try to stay busy. Still, your feet are treacherous. They keep taking you back to him. You watch him sleeping, a sickness weighing you down. Your eyes feel full, a heart so heavy you think you might collapse under its weight. Heavy feet root you to the spot by his bed. Trembling fingers reach out, so hesitant they can only touch lightly. You softly brush fingertips across his forehead; your silent prayer for him to wake up soon. The sight of his battered body makes you sigh, and your tear filled eyes rest on his hand. Those hands that had protected everyone time and time again. They seemed so strong every time he wielded his swords. Not once did you think they could look this frail. You reach out to touch the bandages, and gently squeeze his wrapped index finger.

Just as gently, you reach down and kiss his temple. 

“Wake up, idiot,” you whisper, lips brushing against his clammy skin. “I miss you.”

Your confession feels like a knife you pushed into your own chest. You move quickly, almost run out of the room. Blood gushes, and you hold up a hand, trying to push it back in; the feelings, the words, that kiss.

When he wakes, it takes a moment to feel like he is awake at all. It isn’t until the straw hats leave Thriller Bark that he feels more like himself. Per Luffy, there’s a celebratory dinner. Brooks–someone Zoro was still getting used to–had taken it upon himself to be the night’s entertainment. Fish-Man Island was the next destination and Zoro’s excitement was slowly overtaken by hazy thoughts of you. The more he drank, the more he thought he should finally tell you. The more he watched everyone laugh, eat, sing, drink—the more he thought he should just accept it.

He should accept the pull you had on him. He should accept the command, the order of things; like the moon and tide.

He follows this pull up to the crow’s nest, newly remodeled by Franky. There’s little time for Zoro to admire the modifications. He is too busy trying to find a way to breathe again after the sight of you left him breathless. You’re bent over the telescope, gazing at the sky–he figures maybe the moon, maybe the stars. He’s not sure. All he’s sure of is that his heart might burst if it beats any faster. All he is sure of is that if he doesn’t find a way to silence it, you might hear it past the bones, and flesh entrapping it. 

A fluttering of anxiety fills him with dread. A strange feeling he isn’t familiar with. It feels as if it was imperative he touches you; as if he didn’t, only death would follow, as if he didn’t hold you, the world–his or everyone’s–would end. It was such a dramatic, sickening feeling he wanted to rip his own heart out. If that was the solution, he’d do it but he had a feeling at the pit of his stomach that even that wouldn’t work.

He tries to quiet his breathing, not wanting to disturb you, too mesmerized by the sight of your round and plump ass. There’s fire over his skin, blistering and searing the hairs on his arms. He clears his throat, alerting you to his presence.

You turn around, embarrassed that you didn’t feel him entering the room. It’s a fleeting emotion, quickly overtaken by something much more complicated; heavier, infinitely more deadly. It is sickening, really, how insanely attractive he is. You swallow with difficulty, suddenly annoyed that you didn’t bring a drink with you; anything to whet your appetite if it meant keeping your hands off Zoro.

“Hey,” you say softly, trying to buy time for your mind to kick into gear. The cogs in your brain are sluggish. You blame the alcohol, and not the fire in your belly. You want to tell him you’re glad that he’s awake. You want to tell him how scary it was, but you know he wouldn’t want to hear that. “I’m sorry I drank all your sake while you slept,” you tell him instead, your mouth stretching into a crooked smile. “I figured someone should.”

He scoffs, matching your grin.

“That’s a poor excuse. You’re such a liar,” he tells you, and you take a sharp breath. You’re not sure if he meant it–that you were a liar–or if he just said it in passing. You blame the alcohol for your confusing thoughts, and you blame it again when you don’t notice the way he has quickly breached the distance between you two.

The moon is full and bright, hanging high in the inky night sky. Its light is bright and it shoots through the window, spilling over the floor. Zoro is mesmerized by the way it glistens on your brown skin. You look so small against the window, with your back to the moon, it makes him want to crush you against his chest. His mind is hazy, his tongue heavy. He blames the sake. He blames the sake and the moon. He blames them as his hand reaches out to brush a curl out of your face. He tucks it behind an ear, his eyes memorizing the roundness of your cheek, the shell of your ear. He blames the moonlight on your skin, when he cups your cheek to see if he can trap it there, between your skin and his calluses.

He blames the night sky, the smell of the sea when he reaches down to softly brush his lips against yours.

You can’t breathe when his nose brushes against yours. You still can’t breathe when he pulls back, enough to look down at you. His eyes stare into yours and you still can’t find your breath. You think you’ll die now, by Zoro’s mouth, by his hand on your cheek. Your heart pounding against your frail ribs reminds you that you’re still alive. It is a resounding call to arms. You think you should pick up your weapons, but the fire in his eyes burns your resolve to ash.

His heart is on fire. Zoro knows that is a ridiculous thought. He knows that’s not even correct or possible, but the longer he looks at you, the more he feels it to be true. He hears it in the distance; the sound of war—drums, and screaming, blades scratching against each other, sinew tearing, blood gushing; throbbing in his ears and in his veins. 

The sound echoes in his body, a rush of adrenaline lighting small fires throughout his being. This moment feels infinite, as if he is frozen in time. A want so desperate pools inside him until it ignites. 

He comes tumbling down when he kisses you again. A ravenous mouth open and seeking against yours. His large hands hold your face, as he brushes his tongue against yours with the sole purpose of consuming; conquering. Your tongue is warm and soft, slippery, a sensation he can’t get enough of. He hums when you give in, when you let him suck on it without inhibitions. His breathing is harsh through his nose, and it becomes quicker when you place your hands over his, when you move them down his arms onto his chest.

You grasp on to his shirt, as you return his kisses. His teeth are unforgiving. They bite down on your bottom lip, on the corners of your mouth. He is insistent on discovering everything about it. He runs his tongue against your bottom lip, his forehead pressed against yours. He wonders as he sucks on it, how many times have you bitten down on it, how many words have you swallowed in place to offer lies instead. He’s never told you how often he sees right through you. He sees it even now, as you struggle for control.

“Don’t fight it,” he breathes against your cheek, his fingers tangling in your hair. “Not now. Not tonight.” He kisses your closed eyes; one at a time. He kisses your cheeks, lips blistering hot. You feel him brush his mouth against your jawline. “Don’t think. Not until tomorrow,” he asks you against your neck, trailing kisses down the column of it. You think about this offer, consider rejecting, but when his teeth snags against the soft flesh on the hollow of your neck you forget everything. Your arms wrap around his shoulders as he follows your collarbone to one shoulder. He bites down with enough force to make you cry–one that turns into a soft moan.

It is enough. That is the sound that snaps his resolve. He wanted to be gentle. He wanted to make this moment last, as if he would never have it again, but you are something he was never prepared to fight against. When you moaned, with your nails digging into his back he was left with no choice. He had to have you, tonight, at all costs.

His hands are as unforgiving as his mouth. They rip into your clothes, ignoring your protests. The sound of tearing fabric is accompanied by the sound of your gasps. His breathing is harsh against your ears, causing a wetness between your legs you try to take no responsibility over. It is the sight of his chest, wide and thick when he rips his own shirt that makes your mouth water. Your hands reach out immediately, just as you always dreamed of. You run your palms over his muscles, memorizing every dip and sharp angle, as you press your open mouth to his neck. You suck on a spot, determined to leave a mark–any. It was desperation. One that was fed by fear. You feared this moment not lasting. You feared never again touching his skin, kissing him, holding him.

His own desperation was evident by his greedy hands. They way he seized your hips, to press his erection against you. His hands slide over your hips to your ass, and he digs his fingers into the supple flesh. He’s kissing you again, a clash of tongue of teeth; sloppy, and messy, a wetness on your chin he licks up before sucking on the spot. Zoro’s eyes take in the sight of the floor, as you kiss his chest. He moans when you bite down over a nipple, and he pulls on your hair.

“Stop that,” he hisses, pushing you back towards the benches. “Or I’ll fuck you on the floor.” It doesn’t sound unappealing to your ears, so you try to bite his other nipple but he is faster than you. He picks you up by the ass, forcing you to shout in surprise.  Zoro carries you to the bench, and he sits down after placing you back on the ground.

You look down at him, and his naked chest. His pants are still on and you feel extremely exposed. Zoro had, in his efficacy, ripped every single article of clothing you had on. Leaving you naked, and heated. You scoff.

“So you get to keep your pants on?” you ask him, pointing with a frown. Zoro laughs at you, as he reaches into his trousers with one hand. He pulls out his hardened cock, and strokes it gently. There’s a lump in your throat, one with no name, so you swallow it quickly. The sight of his pink tip is enticing. He smears the precum over his slit with his thumb. You think it a shame, and almost tell him so but he’s speaking trying to get your attention. 

“Pay attention,” he tells you with a raised brow, his hand settled now at the base of his cock. You raise a brow to match his. Zoro smiles, and pats his lap with his free hand. “Come here,” he commands you to move towards him, heart hammering away at the prospect. You had thought of this moment before. You had no shame admitting it now. You had thought often of how it would feel to have Zoro inside you, so deep you could feel like dying. It seems Zoro had other plans when you approach him as he spins you around by the hips. “This way. Your back to me.”

You swallow and sit on his lap, feeling his cock pressed against your ass. He kisses your shoulder, your neck as his hands roam over your thighs. There’s a slick coating your folds. You’re more aware of it the more he touches your skin. His breath is hot against your ear when he speaks again: “I’m going to spread your legs,” he tells you, and follows through quickly on his statement, spreading them by grabbing your thighs. You gasp, cool air touching your heated core. Zoro runs his tongue along the shell of your ear. He nips the top of it, teeth sharp and digging hard enough to leave an imprint. You feel yourself getting wetter. 

“You’re wet,” he breathes out–a heated whisper, almost trembling. His fingers rifle through your folds, slickness covering his fingertips. Zoro presses his mouth against your ear, his eyes closing at the pleasure. It feels so silky and soft in his fingers. He craves more. “I’m going to make you cum,” he tells you, slipping one finger in slowly, one knuckle at a time. “I’m going to make you cum over and over again. I want to touch you everywhere, deep inside.” He slips in another finger when you moan, curving them in search of that spongy spot. His desire builds the wetter you get, the more you moan and whimper in his hold. His cock is hard, and it leaks again against your back. You feel it there sticking to your skin. “I want you,” he growls against your shoulder, as he picks up the pace, scissoring his fingers inside your squelching pussy. “I want you so badly. This isn’t enough.” His teeth sink into the soft flesh of your shoulder. You cry out, as he clamps down harder, leaving a mark on your skin. He kisses the blooming bruise, hand moving desperately as you clench around his fingers. The soft pad of his palm beats against your clit, his calluses eliciting a pleasure you never knew could be possible every time they brush over your sensitive nub.

He leans over you, his broad chest making you feel vulnerable and small. Your thighs are aching as he continues to push his fingers in and out of you. “Maybe another one,” he grunts in between pants, peering over your shoulder. He watches himself insert a third finger into your soaking pussy. You cry out, at the sensation of being stretched. He is watching himself work, his bottom lip trapped between his teeth. Sweat clings to his temple, and runs down his cheek. You’re doing your best to hold back, the fear of being heard keeps you from giving in entirely but the sight of him so enthralled with the way he’s beating into your pussy makes you want to fold. “Do you like it?” he asks you, panting against your ear. You whimper and bite down on your lip, almost drawing blood. “You’re so wet and so tight. I think you do,” he insists, licking your ear, and sucking on your earlobe quickly after. “But why are you holding back?” His mouth is flushed against your ear, his breath humid. “Are you scared they’ll hear you?” 

Zoro chuckles lightly against your ear, picking up speed until it becomes a brutalizing pace. The sounds in crow’s nests are lewd enough to make you blush. You hear the wet sound of your pussy, the way you keep whimpering and gasping. Your body is shaking. 

“Come on, babe,” he asks you in almost a whine. You gasp, and moan, surprised at the visceral reaction your body had to the sound of his soft voice. “Let me hear you. The real you. Or do I have to fuck you harder?”

The moon continues to hang high in the sky as he works his fingers inside you. Its beams scatter in the room, casting shadows over the side of your face, and over your breasts. He wishes he could see more than he does. He wishes he could memorize the sight of you, falling apart to his touch, and never forget it. The scent of your shampoo haunts him, so he scissors his fingers inside you in a desperate attempt to even the odds. 

He kneads one breast with his free hand, squeezing its nipple between index and thumb. When you cry out, he gasps loudly against your ear, surprised at how much that turned him on. He wants to hear it again, again, and again; so he repeats the motion, twisting and pulling until you’re moaning and whimpering in his embrace. Your skin looks so soft under the moonlight. He brushes his lips over your neck and shoulders trying to taste you. It isn’t enough so he tries again, chasing the essence that makes you who you are. He nips at the flesh of your back as you bend over, a particular strong jolt of pleasure forcing your tummy to contract. No matter how many times he digs his teeth into your skin, until you’re covered in crescent shaped marks, he can’t seem to get his fill of you. You feel so good around his fingers, your arousal dripping down his wrist and his forearm.

Your orgasm catches him unaware, and he slows down his fingers, surprised at the loudness of your voice. He finds himself laughing against the hair above your ear, pleasure making him shiver. His fingers slow down slightly before he pulls them out entirely. “About time,” he whispers before he has you flip over to face him. He adjusts you on his lap, until you’re grinding your soaked pussy on his cock. “But we’re not done. I need more.” He brings your face to him, a hand on the back of your neck. The kiss is forced, mouth pressed tightly against yours. You whimper softly under its weight. Whatever tenderness that kiss held evaporates when his attention moves downwards to your breasts. 

He sucks on your breasts, as he grips your hips. His fingers hold you so tightly you’re compelled to move them against his length. He leaves bites over the swell of your breasts, and the fire inside you continues to burn. You had stopped trying to hold it in, your moans cast into the shield of darkness like stars on the inky sky. Zoro seizes them with his mouth, teeth bearing down on them. He pins them to his body like decoration and seizes to find more, conquer another every time he nips at your sensitive nipples. You hold on to Zoro, desperation forcing you to dig your nails into his back. Every time he kisses your breasts you feel like melting, disappearing into the heat of his mouth. 

Your hands reach out to his face, trembling. Your hips move still, the heat of Zoro’s hands keeping them steady. His eyes on your face send a shiver down your spine. Your breath feels so out of reach, as if you’ll never catch up to it, to place it back in your lungs. You trace over the angle of his cheekbones, try to memorize the sharpness of his jawline by going over it with one index finger. Although pleasure continues to build, you’re distracted by the sight of his ears. His earrings trap the light of the moon, and they blink repeatedly, little stars hanging from his earlobe; a mesmerizing sight that makes you want to make a wish. If you wished with all your heart, would it come true? If you wished for a dream, would it be fulfilled?

Your breath hitches, eyes glued to his swinging earrings. Their beautiful golden color is made all the more striking against his tanned skin. You touch them, fingers playing with them. Zoro takes your hand and kisses the inside of your wrist, the pool of your palm. He moves your hand to his chest, and presses it there. The feel of his heartbeat steals your breath. You gulp, trying to shake the dizziness, but Zoro is kissing you, taking your bottom lip into his mouth gently. You hold his face between your hands when he pulls away, feeling like you’re holding on to water. His hands are back on your hips. He lifts you up, as the fingers of one hand drifts to his earrings again. You brush your fingers against them, and they make a soft tinkling sound–a quick little song–as he buries his cock inside you.

It is better than you could have ever imagined. He fills you in an instant, provoking moan after moan to flood your mouth. Soft, and steady, you tell yourself, pressing your forehead against his. He lets you lead at first, his fingers tapping repeatedly against your hips. He’s counting, for who knows what, timing an entrance. 

Zoro thinks he's finally lost his damn mind. He was determined to savor this moment—like an expensive whiskey, consumed in small sips, swirled around the tongue before swallowing, but you’re so wet, your arousal coats his belly, and sinks into his pants. You’re hot inside, fiery, and smooth. Every swirl of your hips reminds him of how desperately he wants to ram into you, again and again. He thinks about you clenching around his fingers as you moan against his mouth. He sets his jaw, trying to tighten his grip around his willpower but your pussy is even tighter. His breathing is ragged, he shakes his head, trying to cast off the sudden heat in his eyes making him see red. 

But he can’t help it. He can’t fight it any longer.

“Okay,” he says against your neck as you continue to bounce on his cock at a slow pace. His hands are on your hips, they grip tighter. It should have been your warning but you’re so caught up in the feel of him, eyes shut as your face is turned to the ceiling, that you don’t realize what’s happening. “I’m sorry but I need to do it my way now.” He holds you still, and starts thrusting up into your pussy at a maddening speed. You cry out at the sudden change of pace, fingers digging into the muscles of his shoulders. He hisses, but he doesn’t let up, selfishly chasing the high of your tight pussy. 

“Oh my God,” you cry out, eyes shut tightly, as pleasure courses through your body. 

Zoro laughs against your pulse. He sucks on it even as laughter rumbles in his chest. When he comes up for air he asks you: “Who’s that? Don’t know him.”

You laugh but it turns shrill, morphing into a cry of pleasure. Zoro feels you clench around him, faster and faster. He moans, and bites your chin. He picks up the speed, angles his hips with his eyes on your face, determined not to miss a single thing. When you cum, fall apart around him, he watches you with his mouth open–barely staving off his own orgasm. You fall into him, and he holds you, your body twitching in his embrace.

“No,” he says, pushing your back on the bench. You look up, eyes fluttering close, your body feeling heavy and sore. “A little bit more. I need just a bit more.” You shake your head, weakly pressing a hand to his chest. Zoro takes your hand, wraps the arm attached to it around his neck. “Don’t act weak with me. I know how strong you are. So just take it. You can take it.” He takes one of your legs and places it on top of the backrest of the benches, your ankle bumping into the wall. Zoro stares down at you, and you’re caught again–by the heat of his gaze. Dark green lashes fluttering under the moonlight, his swinging earrings blinking at you, his mouth parted, a flush on his cheeks. It all looks so divine, you think this a sight belonging to the gates of Heaven. You think you’re close to dying.

And death comes calling when he enters you again. You have nothing left inside you to fight it. You moan time and time again, with every brutish slam of his hips against yours. His balls sound loud and impossibly perverse every time they slap against your ass. There are bruises forming, you’re sure, but you don’t care. You hold on to him, wrap your arms tightly around him but he pushes you down, determined to watch your expression. You cling to his hips instead, the ones that keep pummeling into you, harshly, his cock ramming into your puffy and overstimulated pussy. He thinks the sight of your face, twisted in a mixture of pain and pleasure is the sharpest knife he has ever been cut open by.

Zoro staves off a cry of pleasure by diving in for a kiss, desperately sucking your tongue into his mouth. He kisses the corner of your mouth. From his mouth, he hears stupid promises but his mind can’t believe it even through the haze of lust. He tries to take them back but he whispers into your ear again, soft and sweet things he wouldn’t dare speak in the light of the sun. You know he’s only saying this because he is not thinking straight, because like you, he is consumed by this burning lust. You know when a new moon comes, when this has waxed and waned, that he would forget the words uttered in a moment of madness. 

He loves the way you feel, the way it’s so easy to kiss you. He loves the way your voice catches on his skin, slipping into the little cracks to stay forever. He hates it too. Hates how he thinks he’ll carry you always. Even in the light. Even in the dark. He thinks he should take it all back, the kisses, the words. He thinks this even buried to the hilt, your pussy fluttering around his length again. He thinks this even as he gasps and moans, cuming with you. 

His body shudders as he spills inside you. You feel it start to ooze out of you, but you ignore it, just like you ignore the sudden flush of your face. 

Zoro crumples over you, and covers you in kisses. Your hands are shaking as you seize his shoulders, trying to find the sense to speak about what just happened but he is gone the moment you grasp him. There are towels nearby, and he drapes one between your legs. He lowers himself over you, trapping your body between his arms. His mouth is still relentless, kissing your bruised lips over and over again. You see the moon caught in his earrings again, and you reach out for it.

Someone once told you, a dream was a wish you made on a star. Your fingers dance along his earrings. The gold blinks back at you–twinkling stars hanging from his ear. You wish, on all three, for the same dream. 

You wish that maybe when the new moon comes, the pull it had on you two would bring you together time and time again.

#fic request #zoro x you #zoro x y/n #zoro x reader #zoro smut #zoro angst #zoro soft smut #Soft Smut ™ #one piece x y/n #one piece x you #one piece x reader #one piece smut #one piece soft smut #for the cummunity!

[mothguy34]

Hi my frinends call me Chris

and this is where I dump everything I like with no real theme, you may find this pinned post perfectly reflects that. I'm czech and as such I speak Czech and English fluently. I am also learning Spanish and have a great interest in Latin and Italian, which I am also very casually learning.

BLOG WARNING: There's a good chance I will reblog insects without tagging, as well as suggestive art or non sexual artistic nudity and blood or injury. If you don't want to see these, it's best you do not follow me. I rarely think before I reblog and cannot guarantee anything, even if I was actively trying to tag.

About me: -I like to draw and research stuff that interests me.

-I am a bigender transsexual male, any gendered terms are fine for me. I dislike exclusionists and generalizing other people within the trans community, but I'm happy to explain anything - about myself only - to the occasional curious onlooker whether it's trans related or not :3.

-I use a lot of sexuality labels interchangeably for fun just because idfk what applies to me either, I probably fall under the asexual umbrella somewhere too, but I have a job so idrc about that rn (translation: I'm in a ldr and it's not relevant to my life) -I'm vegan-ish as in that's what I buy and cook for myself, but I still live with my parents so sometimes I scavenge their scraps or leftovers out of the fridge - it is primarily for environmental reasons, but I really enjoy the food I make so far and I like cooking, always happy to exchange recipes.

-I also like horses it is a recently rekindled (by rdr2) childhood interest.

-I consider myself to be religious, but I have a personal belief system that is not tied to any specific organized religion.

-If you'd like to talk I'm always open to DM.

Interests: -I love music of most genres and discussing it, but primarily I am a fan of various rock and metal subgenres and to a lesser extent rap but almost all I know about rap I learned from my girlfriend. I get real specific with what makes me tick and what bores me however. Lately I listen to a lot of old folk music, blues and americana.

-I am a massive vocaloid fan. My all time favorite producer is Kikuo, I have been a fan of his work for maybe 7 or 8 years now. I am also very fond of Pinocchio-p and various others. My favorite vocaloid overall is Meiko, but flower might be my favorite voicebank wise. -I'm a fan of many a videogame including but not limited to Fallout (I specifically like 1 2 and New Vegas but I can enjoy the others and talking about them) FFXIV and Elder Scrolls, those are probably the main ones I'm obsessed with. I'm currently REALLY big into pjmoon, Lobotomy Corporation rly hit the right spot for me gameplay wise and I keep up with Limbus Company story (except canto VI due to ruina spoilers), though I have not yet touched Ruina. I also like Neuro-sama. I don't really watch other vtubers, though I do like some of their non-stream content sometimes. If you ever want someone to raid with on FFXIV or do literally anything with especially if youre new to the game or high end content pleaseeee hmu it will be so fun but also hmu about your wol lore Im obsessed with it you could be a completely random ass stranger with 0 posts and no profile picture but I have to hear about your catboy especially if you want me to dump wol lore on you also. My favorite FFXIV character is probably Hermes as far as actual writing goes, but I have a folder for Asahi made up entirely of in game screenshots that contains let me check yeah 961 images so that's a fun fact about me, there really isn't a whole lot to his character but that never stopped me before. (I'm currently on a short break from FFXIV, but I am continuously working on character lore and working on making a WoL comic.) -Other than games other fandom stuff I like is a lot of animated shows. I love watching moe and anything cute and high energy, aside from that to list my favs I really like Gintama, MP100, Mushishi, Kino's journey, Mononoke, K-On, Bocchi, Eizouken I also like One Piece (watching the anime atm), but I have some polarizing opinions on the anime I think Im gonna switch to the manga frankly. And yea Jojo but Im mostly an anime only, part 4 is probably my favorite but Joseph is my favorite protag. I love Arcane, but Ive never touched League of Legends, I just watch the cinematics. I'm also a Futurama fan, it was my fav childhood show I've seen it maybe 5 times and I still like it now. Also I like hxh a lot and my all time favorite character in any visual medium ever is Illumi but I hate Hisoka and have all tags related to him blocked so life is hard for me sometimes.

-As for manga Im reading Witch Hat Atelier, Spy X Family, Ya Boy Kongming! part 7 of Jojo and Golden Kamuy rn mostly, I'm not much of a manga reader as reading anything online bothers me. I love Junji Ito's works. I haven't read very many other comics recently, only Watchmen and V for Vendetta, which I thought were good. My all time favorite manga is Shimanami Tasogare. -Been watching X Files, Twin Peaks and Columbo and I'm a fan of all of the above. I've already seen Twin Peaks once, but I was a child and didn't get it and don't remember anything and my girlfriend rarely wants to watch it with me but Im tryiung to force them. Many such cases. -I love reading, lately I really enjoy Camus, also I read Hesse's Demian the day before I had top surgery and it left a strong impression which I pondered over when waking up from anesthesia, so now that book is very dear to me as a result. I have been raised to have a positive relationship with literature, so just being around or discussing books can make me happy, though I tend to alternate between an infinite amount of them and struggle to finish them, which is the same thing I do with all media teehee. I've liked E. A. Poe basically my entire life. I also like reading plays and poetry, I'll read basically any form of writing so go ahead and send me recommendations! But keep in mind I have a lot of classics to catch up on, so I don't read much recent literature. I also will not read fanfiction unless it was written by somebody I care about. I'm open to reading VNs and have read a few of the popular ones, but I already have some on my backlog and am currently reading through Subarashiki and Slow Damage (Towa as a character rly resonates with me so its hard to hate the game despite the rough points but I wouldnt rly recommend it to anybody I dont know well...idk) -I like a lot of movies, but my main passion lies in horror. I am equally passionate about movies I hate however so watch out! I do not criticize the media I consume to bask in my hatred and be negative, I love analyzing things and what I like or dislike about them, but I understand completely if you do not like this as much as I do. I generally tend to be more critical of media that takes itself seriously or is propped up as a masterpiece or something very unique for its respective genre, when it doesn't live up to those expectations. Though I do not consider myself a snob and will often watch bad movies for fun or enjoy things I am critical of. I recently saw all of Little Nicky with my friends and it was a great experience. I think the movie is probably one of the worst I've ever seen in my entire life so do check that out. I'm way too into the SAW franchise, I also recently got into Star Wars (I also love kotor 1 and 2 and play swtor sometimes). My favorite slasher series and some of my favorite movies of all time are Child's Play I am also very passionate about John Carpenter's apocalypse trilogy - everyone knows The Thing but what many people don't know is that he has made 2 other movies which are also as you may have guessed about possible ways the world could end, I adore In The Mouth of Madness one of my favorite movies ever. I also like several czech films/films by czech directors they are very dear to me.

There is definitely a lot I forgot here, I have an interest in way too many things and am also glad to learn about ones that are new to me. So in summary I'm open to discuss basically anything, I enjoy texting new people and learning about people, I absorb it like a sponge, you want to give me your opinion on the industrial revolution? Ok! Yay ❤️ I'm a relatively open ''what you see is what you get'' kind of person, but sometimes I struggle to convey what I'm trying to say. I love my gf and friends - and the world and people in general, though I may slip up and imply otherwise if something makes me mad.

Side note: I don't rly have a DNI but if I don't like your blog I'll just block you. This is generally not personal (although it could be ig) instant block reasons range from tangible reasons I might have to dislike someone (right wing or conservative views, smug person etc) to personal distaste and petty mild annoyances (profile says your AGAB in some form for 0 reason, hard to read typing quirks/grammar, talking about your distaste for bugs under every post that so much as mentions them and so on) or simply filtering out content I don't care to see when filtering tags fails me. If you don't know why I might have blocked you, it's very likely it's just a random small reason and says nothing about you. I like most people and I enjoy keeping it that way so when I get online I try to filter out even speech patterns I dislike, because someone I would roll my eyes at on here could otherwise be my friend in a nuanced setting and I don't want to think badly of them. Also. I don't think proship and anti are coherent enough descriptors so I will say personally I think more or less anything goes except for the sexualization of characters that explicitly look like children or animals. Also, a lot of "dark topics" are just an excuse to use shock value or fetishize certain scenarios but I think that is its own problem and boils down to that piece of media sucking. That said I dont like to/want to engage with people who label themselves as proship as a general pointer. If you actually read this far or like, any of this at all thanks smile. check this out

#pinned post #about me #hi

[potatosoupei]

I have never in my life posted writing on Tumblr so forgive me if I did this wrong but here we gooooooo. I refuses to watch troll hunters for so long but I finally cracked and now all I can do it read and draw fan shit and here's a continuation to a fanfic I read but lost so like credits to whoever wrote the original Bular x Pregnant!Reader somewhere on here. This is based off that.

16+ warning for suggestive content but like not really?

Bular x Human!Reader Nursing

Bular sat and watched as you nursed your halfbreed child. It was something history had never seen before, a babe born from both human and troll. It was a unheard of, and something his lost father would never approve of.

The whelp looked human. Some of the impure had made comments about the child not being the heir of Bular in the beginning. None of them dared make those claims while the massive brute was around though, knowing their skulls would be crushed effectively ending their gossip and their lives.

All accusations were put to rest when the child opened their eyes for the first time. They were the eyes of a troll.

No, they were the eyes of their father.

Big amber pools contained the most beautiful ruby irises. The whelp may have looked human but Bular's troll blood ran strong through in their veins.

The gurgles and fussing of his child caused the gumgum to return from his thoughts. "Not hungry anymore?" You coo, gently bouncing the child in your arms as they had unlatched. The babe babbled a little but was already beginning to settle, and you couldn't help but bare the warmest smile as you held your little bundle of joy.

Bular's large body shifted with little stealth, and sat just behind you as you doted over baby.

Since his final fight with the Trollhunter, and the early arrival of your baby you and your gumgum mate had to leave Arcadia. Strictlander had set it all up for you. He'd gotten you a truck and a driver that didn't ask questions to drive you both over the border and into Canada. You had ridden in the cab and Bular had been some very large cargo in the back. As far as anyone knew, Bular was dead. And you never existed.

"You're stewing again." You say, bundling the babe further as they began to slip away into sweet sleep.

"I do not *stew*." Bular snorted, and bent down to nuzzle the side of your face. He was massive in comparison to you, and it was a wonder how the two of you even ended up here in the first place.

Bular let out a chuff, causing some of your stray hairs to tickle your skin. This was what it was like to be the mate of a gumgum. Leaning into his gentle nuzzles you let the babe in your arms sleep while you got comfortable with a little peace and quiet.

It didn't last for long.

Between all his nuzzling and little huffs Bular caught the scent of something that intrigued him. One of your arms instinctively shot back, pushing Bular's face away as he had gotten a little too curious about what your breast milk tasted like.

"That's not for you." You chided, hand still firm on the Troll's face as you pushed him back. Bular's tongue slipped back into his mouth. "It smells sweet." he grunted in reply.

With a sigh you pulled your arm back and settled back into your Troll to get comfortable, "You don't like sweet. You eat cans, and cats and-" "Humans." He replied, and before you could protest you found him dipping back down again.

"Bular!" You squawked in surprise and lifted the baby away while you tried to cover your chest. You really hoped they wouldn't wake from the commotion.

This got a few amused rumbles from Bular and he pulled back again. The troll watched you settle the stirring whelp and how you sighed when they drifted back off to sleep. "You should put the whelp down. It is my turn." he said, his tusks and teeth bared in a mischievous grin.

You give him a light glare, and he laughs.

When you finally do manage put the babe down for a nap in their cradle, Bular is already scooping you up and dragging you into your shared nest.

That's allll folks. I don't know if I'll ever write anymore of these cause I know this fandom was dead before I started watching the series 😂 but I have to get my fanfic fill somehow

#bular the vicious #trollhunters bular #tales of arcadia #fanfiction #fanfic #creative writing #inspired

[written-in-my-pages]

Scrapped chapter!

I have a chapter that was supposed to be chapter 14, but I didn't like it and want to share it for everyone else to enjoy as just a little side-thing! Content warnings: panic attacks, cussing. if theres one i missed please lmk Characters mentioned: Dazai, Chuuya, Arahabaki, Mori

꧁•⊹٭٭⊹•꧂

Of all the places Chuuya has woken up in, he never expected one to be in water. He immediately panics and tries to swim to the surface, only to find out--he can breathe? No, this isn't right. Why can he breathe?

Theres no sight of Arahabaki near--even then, his gravity manipulation dosen't work underwater.

"What the fuck?!" He exclaims out loud, before he swims forward and thunks into a glass chamber. Oh, no.

No. no, no,

no, is he back in the lab?

No.

He can't be. It blew up, theres no way--

"Goodness gracious," A voice cuts into Chuuya's thoughts and a smiling Dazai Osamu walks into his feild of view. "Who knew you fish-folk were so. . .rude?" Dazai smiles softly, and Chuuya chokes on the water despite how he's able to breathe perfectly fine. fish-folk?!?

Chuuya looks around the large water tank, eyes widening as he notices a scarlet red fish-like tail with spikes flowing in the water behind him, yet he has legs. He's certainly not a mermaid, so maybe 'fish-folk' would be better terms. His tail holds various white markings, which look like spirals and eyes in certain areas, and as he looks at his arms and thighs, he has scattered scales across those, too. They aren't fully coated in scales, but in the areas that there are scales theres markings on those, too.

"rude?!" Chuuya snaps, looking at Dazai as what he said fully processes. "Oh, says you, i'm trapped in a tank!" Chuuya yells angrily, and Dazai simply frowns.

"You have to stay in there, i apologize deeply." Dazai mumbles, watching Chuuya. "However," He starts, and Chuuya visibly perks up, tail swaying slower amidst the water in the tank.

"I can talk to the man in charge and see if we could allow you out." Dazai pauses. "That is, if you dont end up suffocating from lack of oxygen."

Chuuya seethes, eager to just get out. He feels too trapped, and it reminds him of certain white walls and floors, reminds him of a certain blonde-haired french man, reminds him of a machine wiith tubes connected on it which host a god. Everything he can see in this place besides the tank he's in, reminds him of times he'd much rather forget. A time filled with a numbness Chuuya could never begin to describe in words.

"I dont care if i suffocate. Just let me out." free me, a eight year old voice begs in the back of Chuuya's head let me go home.

"Hmh." Dazai huffs before he walks off, leaving Chuuya with his thoughts, his memories. Everything Chuuya hates about his past surfaces. And he hates it.

Dazai never cared much for all life that was living--especially not humans. He himself wasn't human, so he looked down upon mankind. It was simple, yet oh so complicated. No matter what Universe he lives in, no matter what paralel version of him existed, no matter who he ends up sticking by, he looked down upon. His subordinates in any Universe, his higher-ups, anybody who even so as smiled at him will get a hostile glare in their direction.

Why he was like this, nobody except he and few other people knew.

But, currently, where he stands in front of a ravenette man with fierce blood-colored eyes whom holds the name of death like its a crown, he wishes he could pound his head into the concrete.

Mori Ougai isn't a good person. Dazai knows he never will be, no matter where he goes, what life he leads.

"You are telling me," Mori sighs, leaning backwards in his chair, eyeing Dazai calmly in a way that makes his skin crawl. "You wish to let a possible threat to our facility out?"

"Yes." He says, tone harsh and snappy. He dosen't want to be here, in a room with a man that has done horrible things--such as mutating a large sea beast which lay unmoving in a massive tank, down in the basement of the facility.

"Tch." Mori scoffs, yet Dazai can tell he's thinking about saying no. Truly, if he says no to this, Dazai will just let the sea creature out himself. He saw the look of pain on the creatures face, the way his body stilled at the word of freedom.

"Fine. But it has a limited amount of time out, and you are to use anesthetics if it tries to leave--or kill it." Mori says finally, and Dazai huffs, not at all amused at such words.

With a destination in mind, Dazai leaves the room with no need to listen to Mori's permission of his dismissal. He could care less, really.

He yawns, regretting not having slept for long last night. He couldn't escape the nightmares that plauged his mind. "Why so tired?" a booming voice rattles around Dazai, and he stops in his tracks to stare at the huge tank where a massive sea beast lay unmoving. perhaps Dazai was still in a dream--so he pinches his hand, only to be met with pain. He's very much awake.

"How are you not dead?" Dazai blurts, stepping closer to the tank and staring into the murky green water, dirty from years of not being cleaned. Mori still wanted to keep the tank and the creature held within. perhaps it held value to Mori, or it could sell for a fortune on some black web.

"I'm far from death, mortal." The voice echoes, letting out a laugh that rattles Dazai's entire body as he places a hand to the dusty glass of the tank. "I'm an ancient being. truly, i am considered young." It says, and Dazai can hear the deep intake of breath it takes before speaking once more.

"Mortal," it starts, and Dazai wipes the dust off his hand on his pants before stepping back and crossing his arms. "Bring me my. . .child. I wish to see him."

Dazai pauses, brows furrowed. "Child? I dont know where he'd be, i-"

"You do. You did just ask for his freedom, no?"

Oh.

His neck is suddenly freezing cold, and his skin turns to ice as chills run up his spine. "How do i-- how?" He mumbles, more to himself than the sea beast.

"He can breathe with no water, yet only for an hour. Bring me him. Put him in this tank with me." It demands, and Dazai forces himself to step further away from the tank. He feels like he cant breathe, god why cant he breathe? His limbs are heavy, and he's planted firmly in place as the world spins.

"Oh, goodness. You should go get him before my powers effect you more." A distant voice says, and Dazai can only let out a choked whimper as he nods and forces himself to move. He walks out of the room, into a different area of the basement where far more active tanks reside.

A emptiness seems to burrow itself inside Dazai's mind--something not rare, yet uncommon at most times--and he finds himself silently climbing the ladder to reach the top of the smaller tank which in resides a sea creature that Dazai had admired since he laid eyes on him.

"hey." The sea creature mumbles, his blue eyes the softest color of the sea and the sky. Dazai's breath catches in his throat and he scoops his arms into the water. "Climb in my arms, please?" He mumbles, watching the sea creature's eyes light in a fiery joy before he moves into Dazai's arms.

"Hmmh." The sea creature hums, content to reside in Dazai's arms for the time being it seems. . . . .

꧁•⊹٭٭⊹•꧂

And that's the end! hope you all enjoyed <3

P.s the ACTUAL chapter 14 is being worked on!! just stay patient and keep your eyes open, everyone!

Reminder to go check out WIMPBMP on A03!!

#a03 fanfic #a03 writer #bsd beast #bungou sd #bungou stray dogs #fanfic

[stainedglasstruth]

TIMING: Current SUMMARY: Arden has a rough day and decides to go for a run, but she can't outrun her thoughts. CONTENT WARNINGS: Parental death and very brief description of a dead body

Arden threw the pen down and ran a hand through her hair for the nth time that day, glaring down at her desk as if it had personally offended her. 

It was one of those days; a restlessness had settled under her skin, a bone deep itch that she wouldn’t be able to scratch no matter what it is she did. Nothing she wrote felt right, none of her leads seemed to actually lead anywhere, and neither her body nor her mind seemed to want to stay still. So, instead of continuing to try and fail to work, she pulled on a hoodie and a pair of leggings, put on her running shoes, and headed out. 

She headed toward the river, music blaring in her ears as she tried to drown out the thoughts that seemed to bounce around her head like a screensaver. Her feet pounded against the pavement as she ran past storefronts and buildings that simultaneously looked so familiar and so foreign in a way that made her chest ache.

She had known– had thought she had known– what to expect coming back to Wicked’s Rest. She’d grown up here, had lost so much here, she knew what this town was like. But you can’t really know what is essentially a variable, and she sure as hell didn’t have ‘massive mining accident that floods the caves with some dark goop, makes crabs weird, and cracks the Flat’ on her return to town bingo. And, of course, no one seemed to have any idea what the fuck was happening. 

Even after the incident, the folks at Erebus remained as mysterious and elusive as they had always been, refusing to comment on anything. Meanwhile, the local government and authorities were spouting the same bullshit lines about how “unfortunate it is, but accidents happen, and we’re working diligently to ensure everyone’s safety.” Lines that she had to keep parroting to keep the general public from freaking out until she could find some actual information. And then figure out how to spin when it inevitably if it turned out to be something insane and supernatural was going on. 

She slowed as she neared the bridge that joined the two halves of the town, separated as they were by the river. If she squinted, she could see the border of the Pines peaking out from behind Oldtown. She ignored the way her heart dropped at the sight, instead turning her attention back to her pace, her form, her breath, as she pointedly made her way across the bridge and into Harborside. But still, she was acutely aware of the Pines at her back, as if the trees were watching her. 

Ugh, she shook her head, ponytail whipping behind her. It was that damned nightmare from the previous night throwing her off. She could still see it in her mind’s eye even as she ran along the picturesque riverside. They were there, haunting her dreams, just as they perpetually haunted her mind. She had been in the forest– the Pines, she knew immediately– in a sea of trees. Darkness, pressed in on the two of them as they led her through the trees, searching for something. Words had been exchanged, though she couldn’t remember them exactly, just the monumental feelings of guilt and sorrow and remorse. And, then–

In the dream, she had found her father– found his body. Her pulse raced as she remembered the blood soaked dirt, the torn limbs, the massive chunks- she paused mid-stride, closing her eyes in an attempt to make the images stop. 

She forced herself to take a deep breath. It was just a dream. It was just another nightmare, just another one of the– quickly becoming commonplace– nightmares that had been plaguing her since coming back to this fucking town. 

She made a mistake coming back here, didn’t she? She should probably pack up and go back to Boston and try her best to forget Wicked’s Rest and all the terrible shit that happened here. But, she’d tried that already, and she had been pulled right back because she needs to know what happened to them. Curiosity killed the cat… 

And, if she was being honest, she did still have love for the town. It’s where she grew up, and made so many memories. The weirdness of it all used to delight her before her father died, before she knew the of all the hidden dangers. Now that she knew, she could help, though. She had to keep the secret she had to she couldn’t let anyone else but, she could try to keep people as informed as possible, try to keep them safe. 

#parental death tw #writing #solo #she needs more sleep #also therapy #and prob some anxiety meds #also i shouldve given this a look over and an edit but i have Zero Energy today

[voxvalentine]

So You’ve Fled Worse Websites For This One And Wish To Make A Hellsite A Hellhome

Just a friendly reminder that on this godforsaken website you can and should do the following few things that involve going into your settings:

1: Under Dashboard, disable Best Stuff First, Include Stuff In Your Orbit and Based On Your Likes. The former ruins the how the timeline works here, the middle violates the sanctity of anonymity if people you follow don’t want you to see their likes, the latter is a crapshoot and annoying and inaccurate because the likes algorithm is fucked.

2: Under Account, turn off letting people finding your blog through your email address, your email should not be just out there like that.

3: Under Notifications, turn off news because nobody knows what the hell is popular or gaining traction at any given moment. Posts from 6 years ago will randomly gain a resurgence of popularity for no good reason. Also just turn off the stuff that gives you immediate info about notes or updates or notices it’s just so fucking annoying and useless.

Under Appearance, you can choose to make who you follow private and what you’ve Liked private. I recommend doing both of those things. The old days of dumbass slapfights and following discourse are long gone but not yet over. Defend your mental health by just not letting folks know what you’re following or what you like, do what the Bird Site never ever let you do. From here you can also choose to turn anonymous asks off and that’s a good way to learn who you need to block if they’re being a shit to you, which to that I say block early and block often.

This website is different than the Bird Site in that 1: it will not tell you who to follow and 2: Likes do nothing, Reblogs are what matters. Likes are nice but Reblogs keep the blood pumping and posts/works by artists circulating. You can even choose to reblog your own stuff. This site is a massive sea of islands that have boats parked around them and bridges between them. There are, regrettably, Nazis and TERFs and tradcaths on this site. I have never seen them except for when they decide to pick fights with people I follow. You should also make it abundantly clear those people are not welcome to interact with you. You can threaten them with death here. It tends to work. Tell the fascists to die, recirculate the blood of content, treat this site well and keep it healthy and it will keep your mind healthy in turn.

This site allows a shocking amount of anonymity in the modern age. You don’t have to share personal information if you don’t want to. I don’t recommend you do. People can and have used DNI criteria and trigger/content warnings to dunk on people or upset them. Keep yourself and your data safe, you don’t have to have a carrd in your header or a list of kinks or a laundry list of things you believe in. Keep strangers at an arm’s length and moderate what you tell other people about yourself. I know this used to be the internet’s #1 naked picture dump and so many people courted parasocial relationships with folks here. Those times have changed. Don’t be weird and don’t let people be weird to you based on what they know about you.

By many standards on this website, I am an old-timer, even though I’ve been here steadily since 2015 with an initial reg date of 2013. I know the old stories, of the Oncelor, of Dashcon, the Kickstarter scams, the doxxing. I only qualify as an old-timer due to the fact that I stayed through the porn ban of 2018 and kept circulating content. This site...it’s not good, but it is what you make of it. Curate your content, even though the tagging system doesn’t work. Find what you like, even though the search function sucks ass. If you’re here for popularity you generally won’t find it because the algorithm straight up does not work, but also if you were forged in the fires of the Bird Site you likely knew this would not be the case. My advice is to find a handful of people who provide a feed like I do and if any specific names you see a lot interest you, skim their own blogs, follow them if you like, let your network spread, never be afraid to prune who you follow. Also your follower count doesn’t mean shit, it doesn’t really dictate who can see what you’re putting out there, your marketing and self-promotion is more or less tied 1:1 to using the tag system and your own hustle.

My other advice is to be as queer as you want, support queer people, and most importantly to tell the fascists to die as creatively as you’d like.

[sublimecatgalaxy]

la vie en rose- Part 8 (of many)

-Pairing: Fezco (Euphoria) x reader

-Summary: Reader had a massive confrontation with her past where she's then forced to explain everything that's happened to her to Fez. Sienna and Ashtray meet. They become a tag team lol.

-Warnings: Swearing, strong talk of suicide, injury, abuse, addiction, ANGST, reader's asshole of a dad, mention of overdose.

-Word Count: 4.3k

-A/N: No cliffhanger on this one folks. This one is actually really angsty but then like really cute and I think you guys will get a kick out of it. I'm so sorry this is so late, I have a three hour microbiology lecture on Monday's so I just got out!

Masterlist

Playlist Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 7

“What did he do?” I ask, my jaw tense as I pick her up, taking her into my arms as she sobs and wails. I have never, ever, heard my sister cry like this, her cheeks flushed and eyes pressed shut. Seeing Red, I rock her back and forth but still unable to comfort her in the way that I want to, in the way she needs. The thought of my father inside the house, unscathed and fine, makes my head spin.

Turning to see Fez approaching us, he looks around, just as furious as I am. Gently placing a hand on my back, he huffs, not knowing what to do in this situation. He’s seen shit, but I’m not sure he’s met anyone like my dad. How quickly he can turn in a drop of a hat from quiet to cruel. Sienna is barely able to get words out as she pulls away from me, her whole body trembling as she looks at Fez. She tries her best to crack a smile but fails as her lip trembles. Fez melts at the sight of her, his lips pulling down in a frown.

“Hi, I’m Sienna.” She cries, crumbling to the ground as I notice the blood on her leg that comes from a three inch long gash. Oh fuck no. Following my gaze, Sienna looks back up to me, shaking her head in realization. “No, Y/n, no.” She points at me and I turn to Fez, shaking my head at him as he notices the shift of attitude in the air. He looks at me, almost waiting for me to tell him what to do. “Stop. Don’t do it, I know what you’re going to do-” Cutting her off while I speak to Fez, I continue.

“You stay out here. With her.” I grit, looking around the lawn for a familiar bag. Sienna wails as she tries to grab onto my hand, unable to stop me as I fumble through the things around me. “Do not leave her side, Fez, I am not messing with you.” Fez scoffs, looking between Sienna and I. “We’ll talk about this later. And before you say anything, I know I’m not doing well at behaving.” I roll my eyes, watching as Fez quickly steps past my sister as she folds into herself. Finding the black sequin purse, I kneel down on the ground, Fez following me as he rubs my back.

“What’re you doing, Y/n?” He asks as I unzip the bag, dumping out it’s contents. Things tumble to the ground, a small black gun thumps in the midst, still in perfect condition like I left it. The minute that Fez sees the gun, he protests. “No, no. Alright, okay, no. ” He shakes his head, standing up as he paces around me. I grab the gun, picking up three rounds from the ground as I load it, the noise making my stomach flip. Cocking it, I stand up, ignoring as Fez continues to try to reason with me. Reaching out, he grabs my hand in his, pulling me close to him as he lowers his voice. “When are you just gonna learn to do what you’re fucking told?” Fez whispers, his face twisted up in anger, obviously conflicted. My chest heaves as I look up to him, my head gently shaking.

“When are you gonna learn that you and I are not so different?” I whisper, looking at Sienna as she tugs on her hair, tears still streaming from her eyes. “We would do anything for our family.” Sienna looks at me, her eyes in pain and helpless as she reaches for me. Fez squeezes my hand gently, making me look back at him. “You’re going to stay out here with her, Fez. You protect her. I trust you.” He tilts his head at me, his eyes sad at my words but he knows that I mean it.

I look back to my sister who approaches us, her trembling frame igniting a few flame of anger in me. My eyes don’t leave Sienna’s as she shakes her head, finally finding her way to her feet as she tugs on my shirt. “Listen to me.” I mutter quietly, her eyes teary and wide as she stares up at me. Fez stays at my side, his eyes not leaving the gun that shakes in my hands. “You’re going to stay with Fez, you are not coming in that house. You stay with Fez and you go with him if something happens.” She lets out a pained sob, wrapping her arms around my waist as I take a deep breath, my head turning to look at Fez. He gives me a simple shake of his head, warning me, telling me to be careful. “We’ll talk about this later and I’ll explain everything.” I whisper to him and he nods, looking between me and the small, shaking girl in my arms as she grips onto me.

“He’s going to kill you. Then I’ll be alone. Mom first, then you. That’s what he always said.” Sienna cries, looking to Fez who’s heart is breaking at the sight of her. But I can tell he’s even more confused at the mention of our mom. We’ll talk about this later and I’ll explain everything. Shaking my head, I hand Sienna to Fez who gently places a hand on her back, his eyes not leaving mine.

“Be careful.” He pleads, his eyes conveying more emotion than his words.

“I owe it to myself, Sienna and our mom.” I flick the safety off, not bothering to give either of them another look as they follow me to the front steps but not daring to follow me into the house. Opening the door further, gaining some false confidence, I slam it behind me as I enter the home. I don’t want either of them to see or hear anything.

Looking around, I see broken glass lining the tile, it crunching under my feet as I continue my way into the house. Being careful with my words, knowing Sienna can hear me, I call out. “Where are you?!” I yell, looking into the livingroom and kitchen, finding them empty. “Come out, dad!” I yell, hearing the door behind me creak, my cowardly, pitiful father coming out from the half bath to my right. His eyes flicker from my eyes, down to the gun in my hand as I point it at him loosely. “You listen to me now and you listen well.” I grit, watching as he approaches me, his eyes dark. “I will not let you walk all over my baby sister or me. Not anymore. I have given you so much space, cut you so much slack. But you don’t deserve any of it.” I scoff bitterly, watching as he rolls his eyes at my words, unimpressed. “You were a terrible father- you are a terrible father and I will not stay silent so you can be comfortable!” I yell, tears filling my eyes as he goes to reach for the gun. Not even giving it a second though, I point the gun at the floor, firing off a warning shot. He jumps, a grunt coming from his mouth as he cowares away from me, his hand covering his ear that was closest to the shot. “So this is what you’re going to do. You’re going to sit on the ground while Sienna and I get our things, and then we’re going to leave.” I explain, watching as he goes to protest, but I lift the gun again, waving it at him. “Don’t think about talking to us, don’t think about looking for us, or I will kill you. I have people, dad, that you don’t and won’t want to mess with.” I threaten, sniffing loudly as I wait for an answer. “I’m going to need you to physically say, ‘okay’, or else I’m going to put so many bullets in your head.” I hiss as his jaw drops, his eyes widening as he nods frantically.

“Y-Yes, okay.” He mutters, sliding down the wall, his eyes connecting with the spot on the floor that I shot. His eyes are wide and nervous, making my stomach swirl in excitement. After all of the years of pain that he’s put me through, it’s relieving to watch him coware and cry at my hands. I get that it sounds egomaniacal and insane but I could care less right now, the thought of us finally being done with him making my head skip a beat. Deciding it’s time to go, I place the gun by my side, the safety on and my hands no longer shaking.

“Hey Fez!” I yell, watching as my dad's eyebrows pull together, looking past me to watch the door open. Fez enters the room, looking between the two of us as he tells my sister to stay outside. His eyes immediately dance over my frame, checking for damage. He gently places his hand on my back, his eyes worried as I smile at him. I can tell behind his tough, angry demeanor that he’s worried and his heart probably broke when he heard the gunshot.

“You good?” He asks quietly and I nod, his eyes moving to the floor where I shot. Grinning, he steps away from me, leaning against the counter as he looks down at my dad. “Consider this the last time you’ll see me, asshole. No more buying from me or Ash. You’re cut off.” He spits, his jaw clenched as I pat his chest, making my way upstairs to gather my stuff. “You fucked with the wrong girl, man.”

The ride back to Fez’s is pretty quiet.

Sienna sits in the back, sniffling loudly as she hugs her stuffed bear to her chest. Guilt riddles my chest as I stare back at her through the rearview mirror, my heart pounding as I try to think of something to say to her. I can tell she’s angry at me for putting myself in harm's way, really without explaining it or running it by her in the first place. But when I saw the cut on her leg, I couldn’t not go batshit. He hurt my baby.

Fez is just as quiet as Sienna, his arm resting against the window as his mind seems in another place. Feeling as if both the people who I care for most are angry at me, I huff, deciding to speak up.

“I’m sorry, Sens. I really am. I know you worry about me and I know that you wouldn’t recover if something happened to me.” I say, turning around in my seat to look at her, tears shining in her eyes. Reaching back, I hold my hand out for her to hold, her eyes looking at me hesitantly. “We’re okay now.” I whisper, her hand finally slipping into mine as she whimpers. Feeling a hand on my thigh, I turn to see Fez looking at me, a small smile on his lips as his attention turns back to the road in front of him. “And hey, remember I told you Fez has a little brother?” I ask, my eyebrows wiggling as she giggles tearily. Fez scoffs, knowingly. I send a wink his way, laughing as he shakes his head. “We’ll be okay. Fez will take care of us.” I turn back around in my seat, looking over at the man as he nods happily.

“Damn right.” He grins, stealing glances over at me as he pulls up to his apartment complex. My heart warms as I look at him, a huge happy smile on my lips. “I figure we’ll take stuff up now and then later, I’ll bring Ash down with me to get the rest.” He parks, glancing over at me as my eyes refuse to leave his. “Oh shut up and get out, we got shit to talk about.” I giggle, rolling my eyes as I leave the car, opening the door for Sienna as she stumbles out. She looks at me sadly, a small smile on her lips as she clutches her backpack to her chest. I wrap my arm around her shoulder, leading her to the other side of the car as Fez carries my backpack and suitcase. We follow him up the stairs, both mine and Sienna’s feet heavy as we make our way up three stories. I watch as he takes out his keys, unlocking the door as I take a deep breath.

Hearing sounds coming from within the apartment, I can only pray that Ash is home. “Ayo Ash! Get your ass out here!” He yells as we enter the apartment, the room dark without the lights. Checking the time on the clock, 9:29 radiates back at me, a yawn leaving my lips as Sienna does the same. Sienna stands next to me, her small body trembling as she looks around the apartment, intrigued and worried at the same time. I reach behind her, locking the door as Ash comes barrelling into the room. Without hesitation, he runs right into my arms, taking me off guard, as my eyes fly up to Fez’s. Fez looks at us, his jaw slack as he leans against the counter, not used to seeing his brother this vulnerable. Gently patting the kids back, he sighs as he steps back, looking up at me.

“I thought you ass was grass, yo! I heard about your dad and then Fez texted me this long ass message.” He shakes his head, scoffing as he turns to his brother with wide eyes. “You supposed to keep her outta trouble, man!” He yells, reaching over to slap Fez across the chest. I giggle as he storms about, putting my hands up in surrender.

“To be fair, Ash, I never listen to your brother.” I chuckle, winking at Fez, pushing my sister out in front of me as her eyes widen uncomfortably. “Ash meet Sienna, Sienna meet Ash. Both of you are the same age. Converse.” Sienna gulps as Ash coolly sticks his hand out for a handshake. Sienna takes it after a moment of hesitation and I send a grin to Fez who chuckles.

“Come on, you. Ash, go start getting shit from the car, Sienna you can follow us.” Fez nods towards us, Ash nodding as he immediately follows his brother's directions. Sienna looks back to me with wide, nervous eyes, her heart on her sleeve as I take her hand in mine. Leading her down the hallway, Fez following closely in our footsteps, I turn her into the bedroom. She looks around, a small smile toying on her lips as she looks up at me. She nods in approval, walking into the bedroom to look around.

“We’ll be safe here, okay?” I tell her, her attention turning from me, to Fez who stands in the doorway. He smiles softly at her, both of us watching as she bounces onto the bed. She grins at me, bouncing up and down a few times as I laugh. “Get comfortable, I have to go fill Fez in on our life story.” Her excitement turns to a more sour, sad expression, her head nodding slowly. Sending her one last smile, I exit the room, shutting the door behind me. I fold my arms over my chest, my heart beating nervously as I look up to Fez. He smiles sadly at me, motioning for me to follow him further down the hall, somewhere I haven’t been yet. He opens the door, stepping inside and I immediately recognize it has his room. It smells like weed, I feel that’s a given, there are tapestries covering the wall, and his bed is covered in a ton of blankets, mixed in colors. His clothes are neatly stacked into drawers, cologne lining the tops of his dresser. A full length mirror rests against the wall and I spin around a few times, making sure to take everything in. Fez flops back onto his bed, huffing as he looks up at the ceiling.

“Com’n.” He mutters, patting the bed next to him as I lay down silently, the plush blankets surrounding me happily. “I know it’s been a long ass day for you, hell, even Ash knew that. But you gotta tell me what’s going on in that head of yours and what’s happened to you and sis.” He turns his head to look at me, his eyes soft as he prepares himself.

“It’s not pretty, Fez. I don’t think you’re gonna feel less worried about me if I tell you. I haven’t told anyone. Except Elliot, really.” I shake my head, kicking my knees up on the bed to rub my sweaty hands against my leggings. “Nate knows a bit, it’s where I got the gun from. But Rue, Jules, Kat, none of them know.” I huff, my hands feeling shaky as I look up at the ceiling, ignoring his worried gaze. But he follows me. He leans up on his elbow, looking down at me as he sighs.

“Just talk. I’m listenin’.” He whispers, silently pleading with me to talk to him, to open up.

“My mom killed herself a few years ago. That’s what made us move here.” I blurt out, shaking my head as I realize that that came out way more forward than I originally would’ve wanted it to. Fez’s eyebrows skyrocket as his eyes soften even more than I thought they could. His hand comes up, gently running through my hair, asking me to breathe without saying anything. “My dad was always an asshole, I learned after she died that they were cheating on each other all the time and physically fighting. I came home one day and she swallowed a bottle of oxy’s and was just gone. I found her and called the police. I didn’t know she was dead when I found her. I was fourteen, Sienna was ten.” His face pales at the mention of her ODing, his job now seeming a bit triggering to me as he shakes his head. His eyes fall from mine, guilt consuming him. “My dad took up drinking and I started taking care of Sienna. When he mentioned us moving across the country, I was okay with it. Sienna and I were in this weird hump in our lives where we didn’t have friends, we quit our sports to mourn and we were lost. Then I came here and I didn’t want anyone to look at me like all the therapists and people in the town looked at me.” I explain with a stuttered breath, my words getting caught in my throat. Silence fills the room as Fez’s thumb continues to gently rub the top of my head, his face sad at my confession. “Don’t look at me like I’m fragile or something. I’m not, you know I’m not.” I shake my head as he glances up at me through his lashes, a small smile on his lips.

“I don’t think you fragile.” He whispers, shrugging slightly as he continues, him having my full attention. “I think you are a stubborn woman. A dumb, stubborn woman sometimes, yo.” He falls back onto the bed as I scoff, looking over at him with a shocked expression. “You took down a two hundred pound, six foot three man, tripped on LSD, drew a gun on your dad- waved that shit around.” He scoffs, looking over at me as he grins. “I think you’re anything but fragile. I think you’re absolutely fucking amazing.” He grins, my smile growing at his kind words. “But you got people dependin’ on you. Ash was scared shitless. I was scared outta my mind when I heard that shot go off…” He trails off, his eyes sad as he sighs. “You have people who need you, you can’t rush head first into a situation. Not without my help.” I reach over, taking his hand in mine quickly as his attention turns to me once more.

“I don’t need your permission just like you don’t need mine.” I whisper and he clicks his tongue, shaking his head. Quickly realizing that it came out wrong, I shake my head, rephrasing. “No, I know that’s not what you meant.” I sit up a bit, leaning over him as he gazes up at me, his eyes frustrated. “I am stubborn, you said it, but you know I would die for Sienna.” He pouts, his lip jutting out as I smile, knowing he’s doing it on purpose. “Don’t give me that look.” I giggle and he breaks character, looking away from me as he hides his grin. “Let me protect my family if I need to.” I shove him playfully as he nods, his thumb rubbing against my palm gently.

“Let me protect you two first.” He whispers, his words sincere and his eyes genuine. I smile, sending him a small nod as he lets out a sigh of relief. “I don’t know why you can’t just do what you’re told.” He chuckles, covering his eyes with his free hand. “I’m sorry I yelled at you, back at your house. I don’t like to get angry with you or swear.” He huffs, scratching his beard as he looks at me with a sheepish smile. I roll my eyes, brushing him off. “Okay. As long as we good.” He whispers and I send him a reassuring smile.

“We’re good, Fez. Always.” I whisper, grinning widely as he sits up, his legs swinging over the end of the bed. Following him, I gently set my chin against his shoulder, my nose bumping against his ear as he laughs quietly. “There’s no rules against me being close to you, hmm?” I ask quietly, his head turning to look at me. Our noses bump, my grin widening as he shakes his head. “Cool, good.” I whisper, my hands finding his in his lap, intertwining my fingers with his. We sit in a comfortable silence, my nose bumping with his every once in a while. My eyes flutter shut, my heart happy and content as he breathes quietly.

“Did I tell you that you looked real fine waving that piece around earlier? Like, do I even gotta tell you?” He chuckles quietly, referring to the gun that I held an hour ago. I giggle, taking my hands away from his to lift up my shirt, the handle of the gun sitting against my stomach, the rest hidden below my belt. Fez laughs at the sight and I pull it out, holding it in my hands.

“Nate gave it to me when I told him about my dad getting angry.” I explain simply, watching him watch me as I drag my fingertips over the ridges of it. “Told me it was small so I could hide it easier, so he wouldn’t find it. So I hid it in my purses knowing that neither my dad nor my sister would find it.” I shrug, his eyes squinting as he smiles. “I actually never used it until today.” I giggle, picking it up and placing it in Fez’s hands. He looks at me confused and I shrug. “I don’t need it if I’m with you.” I whisper, my chin finding its place on his shoulder again. He nods simply, placing it on the bed next to him, the room returning to silence as I hear Ash and Sens talk outside. Grinning at him, he bumps me with his shoulder as we listen to them talk.

“Oh yeah, she’s been in love with him forever.” Sienna reveals to the boy, making my eyebrows skyrocket, my jaw dropping. I blush vividly, Fez’s laugh ringing around the room at the revealing information.

“Yeah, so has he. He’s stupid for her.” I giggle, reaching over to smack Fez against the chest as he covers his nervous face with his hands. Putting an end to the gossip, I hop off the bed, whipping open the door to see the two teens, their eyes wide at me catching them. “Disperse!” Ash yells, shoving Sienna down the hall as they slip into their bedrooms, the doors shutting behind them. I giggle, my body folding in half as Fez laughs. Fez stands up, making his way to the door as he looks down the empty hallway.

“I’ll walk you to your room. Make sure no heathens try to start shit!” He yells, pounding on Ash’s door as the boy giggles inside, the lock clicking. I chuckle, watching as Fez looks back at me, grinning, almost saying ‘kids, right?’. Making my way to my door, Fez leans against the wall as we look at each other. “You’ll sleep good?” He asks quietly and I nod, my eyes growing heavy. “Alright, I’ll be up workin’ if you need anything.” He smiles a half smile, warming me to my core as I shift on my heels. We sit there in silence for a moment, neither one of us willing to make the first move to walk away. A grin breaks out over his cheeks, shaking his head as he looks away from me.

“I’m gonna go put my pajamas on and think about you for the next hour and a half, so…” I trail off as his gaze darkens, suddenly standing up straighter. “Have fun working.” I snicker, my hand reaching behind me to twist the doorknob as his eyes do not leave my frame. “Goodnight, Fez.” I whisper as he throws his head back, groaning with a laugh as I shut the door.

Sienna sits in the middle of the bed, a grin spread out across her face as she winks at me.

“Oh Fez, you’re so cute and you’re such a panty dropper.” She giggles as I approach her, grabbing the nearest pillow to whack her with it.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Taglist: @bubblebuttwade @rafelover2405 @leslienjazzy @sorceresss @grxnde-dwt @alex--awesome--22 @bunnietoof @niyamar1e @serialghost @plantlungs @geniusohn @akaliltimmytim @lilaalouuxx @xshariex @wolflover384 @yeswhatever33 @amirrahfranson @nstyles4299 @distantsighs @szlaco @poohkie90 @tsukishimawhore @peter-maximoffs @jjsredhat @spinkspanther @taysirene @joselyn001 @srhxpci @lelieja @elle4404 @elliotsbeigeguitar @givemefoodandlovesstuff @vane28282 @beth123lg

#euphoria #fezco #ashtray #fezco x reader #fez x reader #euphoria series #fezco fanfic #fez

[chateautae]

maybe i do | kth. X

➵ summary :  maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.

↳  part of the high-class series!

➵ pairing : taehyung x reader

➵ genre : arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst

➵ rating : 18+

➵ word count : 36k  

➵ warnings : swearing, alcohol consumption (both parties able to consent), mentions of a toxic past relationship, vulnerability, mentions of emotional abuse and manipulation in said relationship, mentions of some force (very mild, though please read this scene with caution if that is triggering), mentions of a panic attack, anxiety, but comfort scenes, he comforts her so, so much ;(, sexual content, dirty talk, so much teasing, oral (f. receiving), mentions of male oral, dom!tae, sub!reader, massive cock!tae, brat-taming, punishment, slight exhibitionism, cum eating, friendly ass smacks, hitting it from the back, finger sucking, cum stuffing, nipple/breast worship play, reverse cowgirling, missionary, face-riding, mentions and use of daddy, office sex, plane sex, window sex, balcony sex, so much sex, biting, loads of praising, discipline, rough sex, passionate sex, slow sex, overstimulation, mentions of edging, crying, begging, name kink, impreg kink, creampie, loads of suggestive flirting, squirting, scratching, tooth-fucking-rotting fluff, a disgusting amount of domesticity 

➵ a/n : i’m back with another chapter folks and it’s the highly anticipated chapter 10!! pack your bags lovelies we goin places with the mid babies 😎 please excuse me if this sounds terrible I edited this while suffering from the damn pain of my covid vaccine (i reacted horribly to it). for the best reading experience, listen to the playlist!! thank you to my lovely beta-reader @hantaev as always 🥺 and feedback means the world to me <3

➵ playlist : “warm” by dre’es ft. mia, “slow down” by chase atlantic, “levitating” by dua lipa, “temperature rising” by tory lanez  

chapter ten : “how could i know, one day i’d wake up feeling more?”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist

“Tae, hurry up, we don’t have a lot of time.”

“Don’t rush me, babe. This is an artform here.” 

“It shouldn’t take you more than 20 minutes to eat me out!”

He’s utterly ravenous, and it’s hard to keep still. Taehyung licks up and around your folds so teasingly it has your legs incessantly shaking. His large palms splay across your thighs and grip you wide open, fingers boring into your meat to quell your squirming, Taehyung never letting up his dangerous kitten licks.

He lines your opening only to drag his tongue upwards, clamp his lips down around your mound and circle around your buzzing clit, moaning out lewdly in your office.

“Taehyung..” you arch into him, tugging his face closer as your body relaxes in your office chair. You lurch when Taehyung presses the tip of his scheming tongue against your bud, sighing out louder.

“Tae.. fuck.”

“And this is exactly why I don’t rush.” He smirks in between your legs and suckles on your clit, pulling you back into your upright position as he pushes up your skirt for better access.

“Tae.. we don’t-there’s not enough time.” You whimper out feeling his tongue swipe through you, the wet muscle supplying you eons of heavenly pleasure while you also feel the small anxiety of knowing lunch is almost over.

But Taehyung only grasps you harder, shoving his face deeper as he captures your folds between his plushy lips.

“There’s always enough time to eat out my wife.” 

He angles himself better to consume you, no doubt ruining the iron press of his Ralph Lauren suit as he remains on a knee before you, handsome face happily stuffed in between your thighs, watching his jaw repeatedly flex and mouth work your pussy effortlessly. 

“Besides, Princess,” he coos, smoothing your thighs. “This is for sucking me off after my conference call yesterday.” 

“You were stressed, baby.. wanted to help-nngh.” You muffle your own moan as Taehyung wets your aching pussy with his tongue, swiping through your pulsing folds. 

“And that’s why my perfect wife deserves to have her cunt licked.”

He then snakes his devilish tongue into your hole, shivering your insides as he drags the slippery muscle up your slit again, pad of his thumb stroking your bundle of nerves as you whine, shudder under his touch. 

“Taehyung.. we can’t have the quickie you want if you keep eating me out.. fuck!” You moan sharply as Taehyung rubs tighter circles against your clit, pussy palpitating as he laps at your nether lips like his favourite dessert.

“I can make you come in 5 minutes. We’ll have time, Princess, trust me.” His arrogance is scoff-worthy in tone but sends hot spikes of arousal through your core, Taehyung working magic on your pussy like he knows every pleasure of your body.

“Tae, shit.” You moan, throwing your head back as your hips develop a mind of their own, riding up against his face. “Y-you’re making me too loud, just.. just fuck me already-ow!”

Taehyung brings his perfect teeth down on your clit and bites you. Your body jolts, an audacious crease to your brows as you watched him peer up at you with dark, scheming eyes and a shit-eating grin.

“You’re gonna be a lot louder when I fuck you, baby. Behave.” The bass in his voice is so, so low and authoritative you’re on fire, fingers curling in his locks of hair just to hear him groan against you; and the vibration it sends is to die for.

You moan as you feel your stomach bubbling, needing to feel him inside you and come undone like a wind up toy. You grow too taxed, too impatient as you grab his collar and pull him away from your gushing pussy, meeting Taehyung’s distraught eyes and glistening lips as you tug him towards your face.

“Y/N-”

“Shut up and kiss me, loverboy.”

You crash him against your lips, Taehyung humming in satisfaction as his palms curl around your waist. You devour him, kissing him greedily as you taste your essence on his perfect lips. You groan from the back of your throat, mouthing at him languidly as you dip inside to tangle with his tongue. 

Taehyung smiles against you when you moan, making out shamelessly. “You taste so sweet, don’t you?” 

You pop off his mouth for air, face flushed as you meet his amorous eyes, hands snug on his ruined collar. “Not as sweet as your cock.”

A lop-sided, smug smirk is on his lips as he eyes you like a meal, running his tongue over his set of teeth with pride. You take the opportunity to shove him back onto his feet, rising to yours and abruptly grappling and tugging him towards you by his belt, attempting to undo it.

Taehyung is tugged forward by your force, quirking a brow. 

“Damn, my girl needs me that badly, huh?” His tone is condescending, but he fails to hide the way his dick rapidly spikes with blood at the action.

“You wanted a quickie, and we haven’t had sex in a long time.”

“We had sex up against my office window yesterday.”

“Yesterday, as in not today. I’m a brand new woman today.”

“A woman that loves my cock this much?”

“No, a woman that loves you this much.” You bat your eyelashes with a pout of your lips. “Now get this out and make me yours, baby.” You coo at Taehyung as you find his throat, beginning to mouth at the perfect junction of his chiseled neck as you unbuckle his belt.

Taehyung sighs out, relishing in you for a second before he’s twirling you around and you’re shoved onto your desk in a second. He looms behind you, Taehyung propping a leg of yours up on the surface as he bends you over, explorative palm skimming over your ass as he bunches up your skirt.

You giggle feeling his touch, ticklish as you stifle your laugh and Taehyung brings his hand down for a reprimanding smack to your ass. 

“Don’t laugh, Princess, it’s too fucking cute.” He chuckles softly, the sound beautiful to your ears. 

His big hands scheme for your flimsy stockings that rode up and now hugged around the flesh of your ass. You anticipate him to tug them downwards, except all you feel is Taehyung fiddle with them until you hear a very, very telling rip.

You gasp when the cold air hits you, peering over your shoulder with scandalized eyes. “Kim fucking Taehyung, you did not just rip my stockings.”

Taehyung’s unbothered, only continuing to rip the thin material with a shrug of his shoulders. “Faster access, and you’re wearing a skirt.”

“Skirts make you a weak man?”

“Very, only when it’s you.”

Taehyung dips down to cast your hair away from your neck and presses open-mouthed kisses along your neck, hand tugging down the ripped fabric of your stockings as he touches your underwear. You shiver, writhe a little as the pleasure feels orgasmic.

“Tae.. o-only 10 minutes, please.. please fuck me.” You ask politely as you squirm, bucking your hips backwards into his hand for friction, to beckon him.

He pressed one last, deep kiss behind your ear, feeling the smirk that creeps up onto his lips. “Well, when you ask like that..”

Taehyung this time slides your underwear aside, bringing his slender fingers to run through your sticky, wet folds.

“Mmm, so wet, just how my wife should be.” He coos, slowly stroking your cunt as the bass of his voice resonates in your ear. “Is this for me, sweetheart?”

“Taehyung..”

“Use your words, Y/N”

You sigh out, fingers scratching against your desk for control. “Y-yes, Taehyung. Just.. just want you to fuck me.”

His lips canvas to your ear, low and husky. “How do you want me?”

“Fast.. and-and hard.”

Taehyung kisses your shoulder as a reward before he fumbles with his belt, the telling sound of the metal unbuckling as he no doubt frees his hardened cock, and your pussy gushes at just the salacious thought.

He holds your hip with one hand as his other cups around his shaft, smoothing your skin as he instructs.

“Ass up for me, baby.”

You comply when he presses down on your back to arch you, offering your backside to him like a full-course meal. Your spilled breasts from the confines of your blouse meet your desk, supplying heavenly stimulation to your perched nipples.

You then feel the head of Taehyung’s member prod your hole, letting out a heady moan that resonates too loudly in your office. and your head dips in pleasure.

Taehyung immediately maneuvers his hand over your mouth to hush you, bent over your whiney figure with a low, gruff tone. “Shh, not so loud, Princess. Can’t have your entire office knowing I’m fucking you in here, now can we?”

You nod your head, sure it’s spinning by now. His large palm was clasped over your mouth as Taehyung peers to where your bodies meet, carefully gathering your slick over his tip for amusement while you squirm at the sensation.

He then begins pushing against your entrance, hand curtained around your mouth loosening as he trades it for hooking onto your exposed shoulder. 

He invades you deliciously, and immediately feels the thick fleshiness of your pussy as you moan out, the heft of his girthy cock absolutely perfect. He sinks in slow and steady with a low moan, like he wants to savour the wet, tight warmth of your cunt and never grows tired of it.

“God, Princess, how are you always so tight?” He continues to shove himself inside you, enjoying the usual way your small walls flutter open for him. “Even after all the times I’ve fucked you open?”

“Clearly it-hasn’t been enough.” You choke out a moan once he bottoms out inside you, feeling his massive cock prod the base of your stomach, no stranger to how divinely big Taehyung is.

Taehyung groans too, pleasured and heady, but not without adding a scoff at the end. “I’ve been fucking you almost everyday for two months, and you haven’t had enough?”

“Like I said.. baby,” you moan when he pushes himself a little deeper, breaching your cervix. “I can never get enough of you.”

You hear him breathe through his nose, hand palming your ass. “My dirty Princess.” He whispers deeply, moving out of your quivering cunt until his tip, just to draw himself back in with a harsh thrust.

You gasp, no matter how many times you’ve felt the same weight of Taehyung’s cock inside you, still able to manifest the same indulgent feeling; deep and thick and long.

“My little sub, always so needy for cock.”

“Only if it’s yours, Mr. Kim... nngh.” You silence your moan as Taehyung pulls out of you slowly, only to smash himself back in, your hips producing a lewd slapping sound together.

“God, I fucking love you.” Taehyung swears. He anchors his hand on your hip, elevating you as he begins a tight, quick pace just like you asked.

His dick feels thick and makes your pussy walls clench, their slicked wetness allowing him to glide with ease, feel his length so deliciously you let out a moan from the back of your throat, throwing your head back in blissful pleasure. 

“I love-“ A hard thrust. “you more, Tae.” You moan out when he neglects preparation and hits you hard, fingertips digging into your hip for leverage as he sets a vigorous speed.

He stands behind you tall and proud, small grunts and little encouragements escaping him as he fills you up in all the right places. It could sound animalistic, could sound as though you and Taehyung have gone days, maybe even weeks without each other and decided to indulge in reunion sex. 

But that hasn’t been the case for the two last months, and it’s only because Taehyung fucks you that good and that often. Fucks you so good your body shakes, so good your throat runs raw moaning his name over and over again as he strokes against that one, perfectly spongy spot inside you that has you seeing stars. 

That’s all you can think about as he pounds into that very spot from behind, takes you right on your office desk as if there isn’t 10 minutes left until your lunch ends, yet here you are having your guts rearranged by your husband. 

Taehyung hits you with vigor, with a little more roughness in his thrusts as he hoists your hips even higher, so much so that he begins angling himself differently, brushing against that g-spot inside you that never fails to have you screaming out his name. 

Your clit is already buzzing from before, pulsing and aching so badly you want to moan so audibly, but instead need to shut yourself up. 

“Tae.. I-I need.. ugh-something to bite-down on.. fuck!” You try to speak as he repeatedly penetrates your cunt, beating it up like it’s his. And just when you think he’ll only leave it at that, he slowly snakes his two fingers past your hips and touches your mound, beginning to stimulate the engorged, sticky bud. 

And you quite literally have never loved a man more. 

“Told you you’d be louder.” He snarks. 

“Just give me something, you asshole.” 

“Maybe a mouth full of cock?” 

“I have teeth, and I’m not afraid to use them if you don’t give me what I want.” 

You hear him laugh through his nose, feeling the cool metal of his belt meet your ass every so often as he supplies you with quick, hard fucks. 

“My little fucking brat, aren’t you?” The edge of his authoritative tone turns you on. “Need something to keep you quiet?” 

And that’s all you get before Taehyung leans over, his front snug to your back as he shoves two fingers into your mouth and silences your moans, lips brushing your ear. 

“Bite my fingers, and you don’t come for three days.” 

You immediately attempt to control yourself knowing he’s not kidding, soaking in his heavenly onslaught as your insides burn and ache and palpitate, but it’s everything you could’ve wanted. To feel the euphoric drag of his monstrous cock, to feel his pretty veins and how much he throbs inside you, no doubt managing his own orgasm as he edges you towards yours. 

“Princess, I need to tell you-something.” He grunts in between his words, giving it to you fast and hard as he licks at your earlobe, sucking on his fingers as he breathes heavily in your ear. 

You lightly nod, signaling him to speak. 

“There’s a-” He thrusts deeply. “A business trip, I have to go on.” A grunt. “But I don’t-” The sound of skin slapping resounds hard in the office, Taehyung penetrating you deep. “Want to be away from you for too long.” 

Taehyung continues to supply heavy and hard strokes as you moan around his fingers, fucking up your pussy as your orgasm builds in your stomach, threatens to release with every pump he buries into your stomach. “So I wanted you to come with me.” 

You quirk your brows at the news, surprised for a mere second before Taehyung begins losing cohesion in his speech, getting lost in whatever cloud nine he’s on right now as he fucks you. “Fuck, fuck. Princess, shit, how is your pussy this good?”

He asks rhetorically as he groans, harmoniously moaning out with him as he presses his fingertips deeper into your clit, stimulating it in delicious circles that have your insides restricting, legs shaking and body buzzing with arousal. 

“Will you go-on the trip with me?”

That doesn’t even require thought or contemplation, nodding incessantly as tears threaten to spill from your eyes, his dick so good and hard you’re teetering on the edge of an delicious orgasm. You need better leverage, and your hand hooks onto his that stuff two fingers in your mouth, Taehyung readjusting to lace your fingers together for comfort. 

“Okay.. okay, my Princess. Be a good girl and cum for me, come all over my cock, baby.” He holds you carefully and gently as he coos, but his thrusts say otherwise, quickly snapping up into your g-spot as you begin squealing, whimpering, weeping out an orgasm that hits you so hard your vision blanks out. 

You lurch forward, body convulses as you release all over Taehyung’s throbbing cock.  You resist the urge to clamp down on his hand, but instead squeeze his fingers as you tremble. You breathe harshly as you try to resupply your lungs with oxygen, winded and wooed as your mind comes back down to Earth. 

You can still feel Taehyung’s dick throbbing probably so painfully inside your pulsing pussy, no doubt controlling himself as he soothes your hips and lets you come down your high first. 

His rugged breaths tell you he’s close, he’s close and he’s waiting for you, being the same patient man he’s always been and your heart blossoms with adoration, fills with determination to satisfy the man you’re so disgustingly in love with. 

You boldly grip his hand tight over your mouth and begin a steady motion backwards, your sticky, wet mess all over his cock allowing for an easy glide. You can feel his hips stutter behind you as you softly fuck him, groaning uncontrollably with a light scoff.

“Shit, you’re so fucking perfect.” Taehyung reciprocates your movements as he swears, grasping your hip as he smashes into you faster and harder, purposefully clenching your aching pussy around his engorged cock, twitching inside you as he approaches his release. 

You haul his saliva-covered fingers out of your mouth, speaking in between his filling thrusts. “You’re so fucking-hot, Taehyung. You fuck me so good, always fuck me so good.” 

You coax his orgasm, Taehyung aimlessly fucking into you at a harsher pace as he chases his approaching high. 

“Taehyung-ah!” You cry out sharply when he specifically rams into you hard, insides constantly flooded by his gifted length as you beg him.  “Taehyung, baby, come inside me, please. Make me yours, I wanna be yours.”

He keeps driving himself inside, hearing his grunts and fucked out moans by your ear as he works to flood your insides. “Wanna feel you cum, Tae. Fill me up like you always do, cum inside me-!”

And that’s all it takes to have Taehyung spilling inside you with a feral groan by your ear, his chest rising and falling deeply as he releases all he has, painting your insides with strips of milky white. 

He breathes hot in your ear, your hair having frayed across your face as your head dips for much needed rest. Taehyung collects the tresses and tucks your hair behind your ear as he holds it away, leaning his temple against yours. 

“Princess..” He swallows, wetting his lips. “Are you okay?” 

“Yeah.. yeah, I’m good.” You assure him. “I feel.. really good.” You smooth over his hand that cradles your tummy, turning over to meet his lips for a kiss. 

Taehyung complies, turning inwards and connecting your mouths for a lazy kiss. It’s sloppy and a lot of needy tongue, but it feels good to catch his bottom lips between your teeth and tug on the pillowy flesh, releasing with a light smile. 

He kisses the apple of your cheek and lifts himself off you, coming to his full height as he carefully draws himself out. You feel empty once he’s fully abandoned you, letting your body fall against your desk as you feel stretched out and frail. 

You’re too exhausted to stand upright, inclining on your desk haphazardly as you try to catch your breath, until you suddenly feel bear-like arms wrap around your midsection from behind.

Taehyung gently picks you up off the desk and into his arms, supporting your weight as he bear hugs you, pressing mindless kisses to your bare shoulder where your blouse dips. 

You laugh lightly. “Is this your new idea of aftercare?” 

“Maybe. Just wanted to kiss you, too.” He says as he relishes in pecking your skin with feather-like kisses, sensual as his big arms cuddle you from behind. 

“And the mess between my legs?” 

Taehyung simply hums against you, bringing a hand down to your abdomen as he rubs slowly. “Was thinking you keep all of me inside you today.” 

You quirk a brow. “All of you?” 

“Mm, like knowing my cum’s dripping out of you during the day.” He canvasses up to your neck, sweet and honey-like kisses as you roll your eyes and bump him with your ass, his hold faltering from you. 

“Easy for you to say, you ripped my stockings, asshole.” 

Taehyung drawls. “You didn’t need them, your legs are sexy.” 

“And what if other men stare at my legs?” 

“As long as they know I’m the one in between them every night, I’m good.” 

You scoff a little, adjusting your skirt as Taehyung similarly tucks himself away, buckling his belt again. You opt for discarding your stockings all together, tugging them off as you toss them in the trash and fix up your chiffon blouse. 

The time comes to your mind, quickly taking Taehyung’s wrist to peer at his Rolex as he straightens his tie, watching your eyes pop open. 

“Holy fuck, there’s only a minute left, I’m gonna be late!” You begin freaking out as you try buttoning your Godforsaken shirt faster, forgetting you grow clumsier the more panicky you get. 

Taehyung immediately begins scrambling too, ruffling his hair the right way before he smooths down your skirt. “You won’t be late, I’ve got you.” He starts adjusting your blouse back into your skirt, you still fumbling with the buttons as you attempt to collect your breasts that were previously in Taehyung’s mouth. 

“Hey, what was that you said about your business trip?” 

“Hmm?” He mindlessly answers as he scans over your makeup, ensuring nothing was out of place as he spotted some mascara pooling at the corners of your eyes. 

“Your business trip, are you for real? You want me to come with you?” 

“Oh, yeah. It’s an annual one week getaway the top CEO’s in the technology market attend. I want you to come with me.” He thoughtfully wipes the pad of his thumb at the corner of your eyes, removing the small black smudge of mascara. 

“A one week getaway? Only with you?” 

“Only with me.” He assures, fixing your other eye diligently. 

You smile joyfully, the thought of a vacation getaway with Taehyung quickly filling you with excitement, unable to help your cheeks from rising. “Of course I’ll come.”

His eyes then shift to you, grinning as well once he meets your radiant ones, hands coming to rest on either side of your face. You simply gaze at each other when you hear a loud knock to your door, startling you and Taehyung. 

“Y/N! Hello? Meeting’s in five, we gotta debrief soon!” You hear Yeji’s annoyed voice shouts on the other side of the door, filling your nerves with panic. 

“Awh, shit.” You mutter to yourself. “Yeah, yeah! I’m coming, Yeji, just wait!” You call out to her as you get your last button, rushing as you quickly caution Taehyung. 

“Tae, you have to go, make sure you have your phone and everything, too.” 

“Okay, okay.” Taehyung picks up your speed and begins bustling around too, letting go of your face to nab his phone on your desk and slip it into his jacket pocket, collecting some papers that had fallen off your desk. 

You haphazardly comb your fingers through your hair without much thought, pulling your skirt down a little further. You see Taehyung fixing up some other things on your desk and you hurry towards him, tapping his shoulder. 

“It’s okay, baby, thank you. Now go, you’re gonna be late for work too.” You peck his lips as you get to urging him towards your door, both of you stopping just before. 

You turn Taehyung around to face you, scanning over his suit as you pat it back in place. Taehyung also stretches out the sleeves and positions the jacket better. You tippy-toe to reach the few strands of hair that ruined the sweep of his locks from his forehead, carding your fingers through his fluffy hair.

You then find his tie and even it, hands clasping around his biceps as you come up to kiss him again. “Okay, I’ll see you after work. Don’t work too hard today, and we’ll talk more about your business trip later.”

Taehyung nods. “Mm, I’ll tell you everything. Don’t work too hard today either, and you can text me when you’re bored.” He grips your forearms to plant a few heartfelt kisses, lips leaving those precious smacking noises. 

You both warmly smile at each other, Taehyung turning around for the doorknob and nearly cracking it open, until you suddenly exclaim. 

“Wait.” 

He whirls back around, curious eyes meeting yours and your small palms find his face, capturing his cheeks. 

“I love you, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung never fails to hide that one, beautiful smile he always harbours any time he hears you confess that, eyes glistening with an ocean of love. 

“I love you more, Y/N.” He dips down to peck your cute lips and playfully rub your nose with his. You giggle adorably, letting him go and Taehyung’s swinging the door open before you can be anymore late. 

Taehyung abruptly stops spotting Yeji right outside the door, her hand in the air where she was seconds from knocking. She stands there frozen, eyes bugging out. 

“Hello.” Taehyung greets her with a kind smile, holding the door open. It seems Yeji’s malfunctioning, being too obvious about her staring as she panics in silence. You clear your throat purposefully loud and she’s blinking, snapping out of her trance. 

“H-hi.” 

“I apologize if she’s late. I’ll try to make my exit soon, though I wouldn’t want to hurt you in the process.” Yeji then realizes Taehyung’s politely referring to her standing in his way, and she immediately scrambles. 

“Oh, sorry, my bad.” She coughs, casting herself aside. Taehyung nods courteously with a bow and steps out of your office, adjusting the lapels of his suit as he turns around.

“I’ll see you after work, Princess.” He leans over and kisses you who stands in the doorframe, plastering the stupidest smile on your face as he disconnects and begins making his way down the hallway

Taehyung walks with a smug spring in his step, and watching his God-like figure from behind leaves you leaning against the door and biting your bottom lip, staring dreamily at him. “God, he’s so fucking hot.” The thought slips past your lips.

Taehyung’s got the smirkiest of smirks on himself, rolling his tongue on the inside of his cheek as he passes by everyone in the office that happens to fall silent and stare at him. Maybe it’s his breath-taking looks, or maybe because everyone can tell what was really going on in your office just by him leaving it in such a fashion. 

And Taehyung’s next words when he’s sauntering down don’t do much to quell anyone’s imagination. He sees Alex all of a sudden, who flashes Taehyung a quick glance before he’s stiffening, obviously trying to avoid his eyes as he returns to his work. 

Taehyung quirks a brow, laughing to himself as he turns around and addresses everyone’s ogling eyes. “Well, good morning.” He greets radiantly as he buttons his suit jacket. “Hope our um.. conversation wasn’t too loud.” 

It takes 0.5 seconds for you to snap out of your trance, immediately festering annoyance at Taehyung’s so obvious allusion. You whisper-yell at him as you gesture rebukingly. “Taehyung!” 

“Sorry, Princess.” He whispers back. “Just remember when you get home we’re packing our bags together.”

“Yes! Just go already!” 

“Okay, okay.” Taehyung acquiesces, but not without that mischievous smile of his. “Also, you should fix your hair, Mrs. Kim. Wonder who messed it all up.” Taehyung acts stupidly innocent as he smirks and turns away from you as you scramble around with your hair. Taehyung’s eyes meet Alex’s, and he purposefully swipes his thumb across his bottom lip suggestively, sure he can still taste you on him. 

He sees Alex actually glare back, and it leaves Taehyung nothing but grinning proudly. 

Taehyung’s suavely strolled out of your office after flashing some more condescending smiles, all while Yeji attempts to literally hold you back. “Y/N, you can’t jump him, we have a meeting!” 

“Just once, let me at him just once.” 

“Y/N, get your damn papers and let’s get going. I’m not getting chewed out because of you!” 

You take a deep breath, calming yourself down. “Alright, alright, I’m cool.” 

Yeji believes the coast is clear and she’s on her way to the meeting room. You return to your office to clean up some more sheets with a grumble, locating the significant ones you actually needed. 

You’re busy with that task when your phone buzzes on your desk, nabbing your attention. You pick it up and take a look, screen illuminated by two annoying text messages.

Taehyung ♡ : so, did you want me to drop off some new stockings? 

Taehyung ♡ : wonder what happened to your old ones :/

And all you remember in that moment, is contemplating the millions of ways you’ll throttle your husband. 

“Babe, we gotta get going!” Taehyung shouts from down the stairs. “Our driver’s already here, I’m gonna be outside waiting for you!” 

“Okay! I’m coming!” You try to last minute shove your essentials into your suitcase, collecting things you believe to be crucial and necessary. Your clothes for the trip were already packed and inside the car, Taehyung having carried and loaded your suitcase for you with his strength. 

You wanted a carry-on for yourself that you personally assumed important for a one week getaway, packing things in as you check off the last couple items on the list; medications, toiletries, miscellaneous though important objects like a nail clipper. 

You sling your purse over your shoulder once you’re all finished and adjust your outfit, zipping up the small, lavender suitcase as you lug it down the stairs with you.

You were still unsure of where you were going, Taehyung having taken advantage of your poor knowledge on the trip to instead transform it into a surprise. All he really told you was that the place was warm. You weren’t certain where your destination was, yet you still nabbed the new Ray bans Taehyung bought you a couple days ago all as a part of your bubbling excitement. 

You’ve not been on vacation since you were a teenager, and you couldn’t have been more over the moon.

You tote your suitcase down the steps, reaching the main floor as you make towards your front foyer, knowing Taehyung’s waiting for you. You’re seconds from stepping onto the marble flooring when you catch a view of the housekeeper’s closet in the corner of your eye ajar, most likely a result of Mrs. Choi or Seo working away. You remembered why the certain area was so important to you, sparking your memory of the camera.

‘Should I?’ you think to yourself, surely he still doesn’t know about it, and Jimin’s been one hell of a liar. You bite your lip contemplating, would the trip be a good time to give it to him? 

“Princess, you may be the love of my life but if you’re not outside in the next 5 minutes, I’m calling you by your real name for the rest of our trip!” Taehyung calls out into the house as he hovers outside, holding him up.  

“Okay, okay! I’m coming, genius!” You reply as you scurry towards the closet after a split second decision, removing the camera from the gift bag that wouldn’t fit in the suitcase and only inserting the box inside. 

It thankfully fits and you note you’ll never allow Taehyung to invade  your carry-on. You quickly step out into the foyer and slip on some cute sneakers, perfect for your outfit today. 

You swing the door open and you’re met by Taehyung, his attention falling to you with his hands tucked in his pockets. “Why’d you take so long?” 

You paint on a wide smile. “I was thinking about how much I love you.” 

Taehyung scoffs. “You can think about that in the car, sweetheart.” 

“You’re lucky I’m practicing self control right now and saving us time, or else I would’ve been having you right here on our porch.” 

Taehyung quirks a brow, amused. “And you think in that outfit I’m not thinking the same?” 

You glance down at your Chanel outfit, a fitted crop top paired with a black mini skirt that exposes a tasteful amount of skin, all topped off with your cute Vans. “What, is my sailor’s flagpole acting up over it?”

“No..” Taehyung clears his throat, clearly trying to hide the way it turns him on. “It’s just-you’re wearing a skirt.”

You perk up immediately. “Oh? Your thing for skirts again, huh?” 

Taehyung nods lightly as he swallows hard, trying to avoid eye contact with you, hands in his pockets as he hides his uncharacteristic embarrassment.

But you smirk right away. 

With a hop and spring in your step your hands splay over his chest, your front pressed all against his as get on your tippy toes and Taehyung glances down at you. Your lips reach for his ear, whispering hotly. 

“Wonder what would happen without that self-control, sailor.”

You breathe a puff of hot air, and you feel Taehyung tense in seconds. Suddenly he switches gears however, and he tugs you both into your entrance, hiding you from the vision of Taehyung’s driver and assistant in the car. 

Your back presses against the cobblestone and Taehyung’s invaded all your personal space, lips tucked against your pulse point he skims. He lightly scoffs against you with a small smirk, your nerves crackling at the hot air he puffs when he whispers. 

“Something like this.” His hands canvas down to smooth over your ass, palming at the flesh. He then slips them underneath the material of your skirt, finding your bare cheeks he grabs at greedily. You moan when the tips of his fingers dance across your panty-clad core, bracing against his broad chest as he touches you in places that leave your heart racing. 

“Tae..” You breathe out as your body feels a shot of arousal, the proximity of his own intoxicating. Your nose is filled with Taehyung’s expensive cologne, his breath fanning your neck as he remains inches from you, your hands lost in his hair.

“You should plan your outfits wisely, Princess.” Taehyung breathes. “If you look too sexy, I’ll end up fucking you senseless instead of working on this trip.”

“Mmm, is that so? Maybe that’s what I want, Mr. Kim.” You press yourself further into him when his finger glides across your clothed folds, clasping his locks with a tug. “And did I ever tell you this new haircut is sexy as fuck?” 

You reference the undercut he had the audacity to nonchalantly stroll into your home with a few days back, resulting in feral sex against your dinner table until you two broke the vase atop it. 

Taehyung laughs, putting space between you two. “A good hundred times. And you’re always up to no good, aren’t you?” 

“Where do you think I learned it from?” You’re mere centimeters from his lips, teasing him as you flit between his mouth and entrancing eyes. 

Taehyung bites his lip as he eyes you playfully, giving in. “Mmm, maybe that’s why we’re perfect together.” 

You both chuckle at that, Taehyung’s hands loose on your hips as you hold onto the nape of his neck. “Perfect we are.” You prop yourself up to kiss him, Taehyung smiling widely against you as he deepens the lip-lock and his arms wind around your waist.

“Can you tell me where we’re going now? Aren’t we almost there?” 

“Not yet, you’ll have to see when we land.” You puff your cheeks and cross your arms when he writes you off again. You currently sit next to Taehyung in the back of an Escalade on your trip to the airport, watching him dodge your questions as he remains immersed in emails on his stupid iPad. 

“You’re so mean, how do I know you’re not taking me somewhere to kill me?” 

“You really think in any lifetime I have the capacity to kill you?” 

“Maybe if I wrecked your Mercedes.” 

“Debatable, but I can just get a new car, I can’t get another you.” He dismisses once again as he clicks on his screen, scrolling and occasionally conversing with his assistant through the partition. 

“You’re so cheesy.” 

“And you love it.” 

You roll your eyes, seated impatiently as you watch the world outside swiftly pass you by. You’re still boggled at how little you know about this trip, prodding Taehyung once again. 

“I don’t know, maybe you’re into some super kinky shit.”

“We’ve been fucking for two months, Y/N.” 

“And?” You quirk a brow. “It’s been vanilla as far as we go. What if you’re taking me to some sort sex dungeon in another country? It’s best I know where we’re going.” 

Taehyung shakes his head disapprovingly, laughing a little. “A) I don't have a sex dungeon, although if I did, you'd love it and B), did you really just call our two months of kinky shit vanilla?” 

You lift a finger to retort but retract once you realize he’s right, angrily pouting as you lean back against his arm with frustration, legs and arms crossed. 

“That’s what I thought, not everyone likes being tied up and dom’d like you. Very opposite of vanilla, baby.” 

“What’s vanilla is you not telling me where we’re going, asshole.” 

All you get is a laugh through Taehyung’s nose, quietly returning to his work as you recline on him with annoyance. You huff, this car ride getting boring again, so you prop off Taehyung just to scrutinize him. 

“How long will the flight even be?” 

“16 hours? Maybe 15.” 

“Will anyone else we know be there? Shouldn’t Jungkook be coming considering the success of Jeon Entertainment last year?” 

“He should’ve been, but he’s stuck here tasting wedding cakes with his new bride-to-be.” Taehyung explains. “Why are you asking about Jungkook anyway, hm?” He scrutinizes you with a playful glare. 

You roll your eyes. “I’m not interested in younger men, baby. I only like older men” You bat your eyelashes as you cling to his arm and remember he’s a year older than you, sending him a wide, awe-struck grin. 

Taehyung ticks his head proudly. “That’s what I thought. And he’s thoroughly pissed about it, though, usually he comes with me.” 

You rest your chin on his shoulder with a sigh as his eyes return to some long email, staring at him with your big, expectant ones. 

“Tae.” You call him, waiting. 

No response. 

“Tae..” You draw out as you wind your arms tighter around his bicep, growing pouty. 

He’s still silent, too focused on his work and all business as he types. He may look incredibly sexy wearing his dark grey, three-piece Armani suit with that focused crease to his strong eyebrows, but that’s when one of your hands has a mind of its own and slithers down to his thigh, cupping the inside of the muscle.

“Tae, please tell me more about this trip. Where are we going?” You pull out the puppy dog eyes, your mischievous hand catching his attention as he flashes to your fingers around him, then at your pleading face. 

You see his expression remain predominantly blank, evading you. “Later, baby. I’m working right now.” 

He returns his eyes to the screen again and you grow desperate for his attention, letting your neediness take the spotlight. Your hand quickly inches to his crotch area and you grab him through his dress pants, Taehyung immediately twitching in his seat. 

“Y/N—”

“Tell me right now, or I straddle you this instant.” You threaten near his ear as you feel Taehyung stiffen, your hand occasionally groping him enough to leave him biting his lip. 

“You’re gonna regret this later, you know?” 

“I’m not vanilla, remember? Now spill, Kim.” You add more pressure, stroking his shaft teasingly as he twitches once again, screwing his eyes shut. He then takes a breath, hand clasping over yours. 

“You already know it’s an annual convention, CEO’s running the top companies in technology attend. You get an invitation based on your profit for that year. I’m invited every year, but the location changes and I want it to be a surprise for you.” He elaborates, squeezing your hand in his.

“It’s one of the largest networking events, but it’s basically a huge excuse for everyone to lay back and relax. It’s just a vacation us CEO’s go on for a getaway, and I’ve been wanting to take you on a vacation for some time.” 

“Ooh.” You nod understandingly, lightly blushing at the fact that Taehyung wanted to take you on a vacation. “So it’s basically an excuse to drink and party and do whatever the fuck you want as rich people?” 

“Basically, but I usually used it as an opportunity to network, build relationships with people to ensure investments and sometimes secure more international shareholders. I didn’t just have fun, usually Jungkook did so I was alone often.” He lets go of your hand to scroll through the multiple documents on his screen, busy eyes trained on blocks of text. 

“Well..” You latch onto his bicep tighter and peer at him excitedly, arms curling around the muscle. “You have me now.” 

Taehyung glances at you and smiles, the curve of his lips infectious. “You’re right, I have you.” 

The moment could be frozen in time if it weren’t for the car coming to a stop, realizing the scenery around you has changed into somewhat of an airport. You look around curiously, eyes scanning the odd area. 

“Are we here, Tae? Why aren’t we in the front of the airport?” 

Taehyung shuts off his iPad and hands it to his assistant, a playful grin plastered on his pretty face. “You’ll have to shut your eyes and find out.” 

With small protest, you agree to close your eyes and have Taehyung carefully escort you out of the car with his hands casted over you, gently guiding you somewhere you had no clue of. You two seem to walk for a while, turning some sort of corner and feeling the wind gust around you, curiosity sparking. 

“Taehyung, I swear if you’re seriously taking me somewhere to kill me-”

“Princess, I told you I could never do that. I love your annoying ass too much.” 

“If I get the mischief from you then you best bet I get the annoying from you too, genius.” 

“Oh my God,” Taehyung drawls as his palms remain secure over your eyes, finally halting you both. “Just open your eyes, your damn highness.” 

You’re a mere second from arguing when Taehyung finally removes his hands, revealing quite possibly the largest private jet you’ve seen in your entire life. You choke, understanding you were now standing in a gigantic hanger with a pristine, near glimmering plane in front of you. 

The grand size of it alone leaves you terrified, though excited, cowering into Taehyung. “What-what is.. is this yours?” 

“It’s ours. Our private jet for the trip.” Taehyung’s hands wind around your hips, holding you against him as he watches your ogling reaction. 

Your big doe eyes are doing that thing where they shine in any light, the golden sun allowing your eyes to reveal their true, deep hue, and it’s not long before Taehyung’s gazing. You’re still marveling, wondering how this massive, extravagant plane is only meant to be shared by two people. 

“Taehyung..” Your mouth is struggling to form a sentence. “You didn’t have to.” 

“I didn’t have to, I wanted to.” Taehyung dips to kiss your cheek, noticing something when he does so and your nose scrunches happily at the action.

“How’d you even.. did you buy this?” 

“Eh, kind of.” Taehyung shrugs. “Namjoon and Seokjin helped me out.” 

You remember they’re both co-CEO’s of Korea’s largest private airline, impressed by the connections Taehyung’s lovely circle of friends had. “That’s fucking amazing.” You comment, beaming at what the deluxe jet has to offer inside with the clap of your hands. “Can we go inside?”

“Of course, after you.” You squeal like a child shown a new toy, thrilled this is your ride for the exciting trip. You’re making your way towards the extended staircase that leads into what you could tell was a palace inside, though you’re abruptly stopped by Taehyung. 

“Y/N, wait.” He clasps onto your wrist, pulling you back. You whirl around, curious eyes on him as he brings the back of his hand to your nose suddenly, then feels at your fingers. 

“You’re cold.” He notes, peeling back the lapels of his suit jacket and he rounds your surprised figure, draping you with it. He adjusts it to your size as he captures your hair and takes it out from the jacket, smoothing it over to frame your face. 

“There, you can go now.” He grins at you sweetly, tucking his hands into his pockets. You hug the jacket around yourself as his warmth and scent envelopes you, growing soft he even noticed you were cold. You run up to him to kiss his cheek like a glowing fool before scampering off towards the stairs, not able to view the way Taehyung bites his lip shyly.

You swing your legs as you peer outside the window, your flight having taken off over an hour ago as you excitedly await all there is to come. Your explorative eyes could never falter from the grandiose interior of Taehyung’s private jet, luxurious and opulent in its look and quality. The seats were of high-end material, fit to provide optimal comfort along with the clean, lavender scent offering relaxation at its finest. 

You lean back into your chair, the day’s early morning lulling at the back of your eyes, though you remain awake watching the stunning man in front of you. Taehyung’s seated across where he’s diligently been reading a book, something along the lines of business and what’s its face. 

You’re fairly uninterested, though, more so distracted by the fact that with his jacket on you, he’s rolled up his sleeves and you’re now left to watch a sexily focused Taehyung, who mindlessly glides his index finger across his bottom lip as his eyes scan text. 

You bite yours feeling something spark inside you, maybe it was all the tension from this morning, you didn’t really know. Nonetheless, you’re clicking off your seatbelt quietly and you stand to your feet, stepping over until you stand just before him. 

You grab his attention and he peers up at you, confused. “Babe?” 

You lock an amorous gaze on him, eyes lustful as you grab his book. Your eager hand slides onto his strong shoulder and you swing a leg over his thighs, the book disregarded and straddling him graciously. 

He watches you with fire in his gaze, entertained as you settle over his lap. “Princess up to no good?” 

“Well, when you look like that, how can I resist?” Your lips meet his for a deep kiss, leaving no room for tastefulness as Taehyung’s tongue already dips into your mouth, swiping across your bottom lip as he soaks you in with an indulgent hum. You open up and let him in, sucking on his tongue he uses to explore your mouth. 

His hands are eagerly on your hips, smoothing you over as yours canvas down his chest, rubbing his broad frame as you press yourself into his expansive frame, grinding down on his crotch area as his cologne fills your nostrils. 

Taehyung hisses, disconnecting from you. “My sub wants to play a game, huh? What did I say about playing them?” 

“I won’t play unless you want to, Mr. Kim.” You whisper against his lips with an innocent timbre, clutching the fabric of his shirt with a sultry gaze. 

“And I don’t like being a good girl.”

You capture him again, feeling your body jolt with electricity as he presses your body up against his, mouthing hungrily, passionately. Taehyung’s large hands then knead your ass, lifting up your skirt and your cheeks are exposed to free air. 

You gasp, leaving his wet mouth. “Tae, right here?” 

“Why not, baby?” 

“A-anybody could walk in, they’ll see us.” You grip him as you flit around to the curtains that easily hide other portions of the plane, and at anytime a flight attendant can walk through. 

Taehyung then soothes your back, stroking you gently. “It’s okay, angel. All they’ll see is how I make you feel.” He whispers by your ear, laying slow kisses underneath your jaw. 

“I don’t know, Taehyung.. it’s really open.” You grow a little apprehensive, not knowing if you could handle the embarrassment of being caught. But Taehyung  lightly tugs at his jacket on you, speaking in between kisses. 

“You have my jacket, baby. We’ll cover you.” He’s then at your pulse point, hand holding the nape of your neck as he mouths at you like a hungry vampire, sensual and lustful in his movements, and desiring every part of you. You feel yourself and your worries melt away under his sinful touch, the same touch that always managed to drive you insane. 

You suddenly can’t hold yourself back anymore and you dive for his neck, beginning to mouth and bite and suck as though he’s your only meal, all while listening to the mellifluous way Taehyung groans out because of it. 

Your hands are scrambling for his belt when he missions for the buckle himself, letting you focus elsewhere. You’re sucking a deep hickey onto his neck when he’s home-free.

“Come back to me, Princess.” He says breathily as your lips leave his neck to return to his mouth, making out amorously as he fights to free himself quickly.

Taehyung’s monstrous cock springs out, igniting your core at the very sight of what makes you see stars. You’re getting ready to elevate yourself for him until Taehyung mouths disorderly underneath your ear, instructing you. 

“Turn around.” 

You’re in a little shock, not thinking he’d be so bold to try this position right now. 

“Tae-” 

“It wasn’t a question.” 

Your heart speeds up, filling with nerves at the idea of reverse-cowgirling but also excitement as you swiftly turn around on him, settling back into his lap. You seat yourself that way and Taehyung collects your ass over his crotch, feeling at you indulgently. “Mmm, so gorgeous from the back.” 

“Don’t make me blush, asshole.” 

“You’ll be blushing when I’m fucking up your insides.” Your hands curl up against your thighs getting horny, about to retort until Taehyung brings his fingers to your weeping cunt, feeling at your wet underwear from the front. 

You twitch and sigh out, bracing against your bare thighs as you remain perched on him like a trophy he loves touching. “Mm, is this for me, baby? I don’t think you’re wet enough.” 

“Taehyung, I’m literally fucking leaking alre-” You’re cut off by your sharp moan when Taehyung presses into your clit, drawing stimulating patterns over the bud as his other hand cups your stomach, regarding the mess in between you with a satisfied smirk over your shoulder. 

You try speaking again but he’s quicker with his movements, smoothing over your tummy until he slips underneath your shirt, tight circles on your aching bud and pulsing folds too good to be true. You let out a whimper, which melts into a loud moan as Taehyung’s by your ear in a second. 

“You don’t want anyone finding us, do you, baby?” 

You shake your head, breath hitching when he draws another tantalizing pattern. 

“Then keep quiet, or my good girl doesn’t get to come.” 

You throw your head back against him, leaning into his body and relaxing in his hands, letting him work you like magic under his control. It isn’t long before his scheming palm cups your bra-cladded breast and slips past the offending material, his index finger rubbing over your hardened nipple. 

You immediately gush, the combination of such an open position and trying to remain silent as he works his big, masculine hands all over you has you screwing your eyes shut. Not to mention the press of his hardening cock you feel underneath you, the enormous head already making you salivate at the idea of him inside you.

“Tae.. please, please put something inside me.” 

“So needy already? I’m still playing, Princess.” 

You stifle a moan when he casts your underwear aside and slips into your sticky folds, other hand pinching and running over your nipple. You begin a mindless grinding motion over his crotch, yearning for any sort of friction as your pussy walls palpitate, palpitate for him. 

Your hand comes up to grip around his bicep, squeezing the muscle as you look for even a semblance of control, watching the way his hand fiddles around in between your outstretched legs. “Baby, n-need you now. I can’t- ah..” You moan when Taehyung’s fingers begin teasing your hole, his lips brushing the shell of your ear. 

“Say it again.” 

You let out a shaky breath, losing your power over everything as he makes your head spin, but you heed his request nonetheless. “I-I want you, I need you, baby.” 

“Beg me with my name.” 

“Taehyung, please, please put your cock inside me.” You whimper out again, his movements sinful and brimming with fire. “I just-fuck, I want you inside me.. so badly.”

Taehyung abandons you then, hands retracting as he curls one around his shaft and pumps his hard member a few times, tapping your thigh. 

“Lift up for me, baby.” 

You push yourself upwards and Taehyung guides you over his cock that’s hard, stands tall and proud in all its girthy glory. His engorged tip leaks pre-cum, your walls dripping the rawest of honey and he’s pushed your panties aside once more, rubbing the head of his member in between your stained core. 

You jolt feeling the smooth head, clenching your walls as you want nothing but to feel him drag inside your velvet walls. Taehyung kisses at the nape of your neck before he speaks, a low, mellow order. 

“Put my cock inside you, Princess.” 

You bite your lip, white hot electricity shooting through your center as you listen to him, grabbing his cock from in between your spread legs and lining him up. You still feel nervous, feel scared a flight attendant could easily walk into you about to take your husband’s cock inside you. 

But when you feel his hands curl around your hips, his dick prodding your entrance as he lightly moves against you, hot breaths on your shoulder he kisses, you throw all care out the window and let Taehyung breach your weeping hole. 

His dick pops in with ease, the tip thick and heady as you soak him right in, slowly sinking down on that meaty cock of his and it feels like a heaven you craved every minute of everyday. You let out a drawn out moan, biting your lip to keep quiet as you feel Taehyung stifle his own fucked out groan. 

“Fuckkk, just like that, baby.” He whispers as he smooths over your hips, still unhurriedly sinking down as you feel him hit spots inside you that have you twitching, Taehyung always having been a little too deep in this position. 

You press your lips together to manage as you whimper, faltering from holding his shaft. “So deep, Taehyung, too deep.” 

“Shh, I know, Princess.” Taehyung coos, bringing a hand to comb your hair from your face, caressing your tresses affectionately. “But she can take all of me, can’t she? She’s my good girl, isn’t she?”

You nod as you keep going, taking small, baby steps as you try to fit him all inside, tensing up around him. 

“Relax, baby, go slow. Relax your body for me, you’re doing so well.” Taehyung’s hand winds back around your waist, holding your stomach as he presses his front to your back, embracing you as he encourages you. You do simmer down, calming your body as your walls flutter more open and you absorb him, feel his perfect veins and girth inside you with a pleasured sigh. 

You finally bottom him out as a result, feeling him in your stomach as he breaches you long and deep, wide and thick. You moan lightly, clutching his hand over your stomach as you feel him stretch you indefinitely, Taehyung’s baritone voice praising. 

“Good girl, such a good girl for me, fuck.” Taehyung swears as he kisses your neck, smoothing your tummy. “You’re okay, Princess?” 

“Yeah.. I’m good. I’m so fucking good.” You feel Taehyung in all sorts of places like this, now slightly exhilarated by the vulnerability of the current situation. To say the least, this is hot, the possibility of being seen so fucking hot you don’t even need guidance, and already begin moving yourself over Taehyung’s cock, an intoxicating up and down motion that leaves you near rolling your eyes back and him marveling. 

“Fuck, that’s my good girl. Keep going, baby.” Taehyung’s voice comes out near out of breath, hearing his soft grunts and groans as he reclines in his seat and holds onto your hips and stomach, watching you work yourself out all over him. 

You use your knees to elevate yourself, only to drop back down on Taehyung’s delicious dick, the drag, the wet slide of his big cock inside you the epitome of the good stuff. You let out a garbled moan when you decide to press him inside deep, the feeling of his tip nestled in your damn cervix beyond your wildest dreams. 

You encase his hand tightly, Taehyung clutching your fingers back as comfort, as your love language. 

“Shit, angel, how are you so dirty? This is so fucking sexy.” 

“Not as sexy as you, God.” You initiate a bouncing motion over him, feeling him pump you in places that spell your delirious descent, practically high off the pace and motion you set, occasionally gyrating your hips to stimulate your clit. 

“You wanna know something funny?” 

You furrow your eyebrows, speaking up through rampant breaths. “What?” 

“I told all my staff to never set foot in here unless I ask.” 

“And how’s that funny?” 

“Because,” Taehyung suddenly grips your hips hard and locks you in place, abruptly stopping your movements as you gasp. “They’re all just a click of a button away.” 

Your mouth falls agape, looking your shoulder at him with panic. “Tae, what are-” 

Taehyung then pushes your hips all the way down on his gifted, throbbing length and he propels his hips into yours, pressing himself inside you so deep you gasp as though air is leaving your lungs. 

“Tae-!” Taehyung immediately drapes his hand over your mouth quickly, hitting the button above him that alerts a flight attendant. You protest through his hand on you but he only grinds your hips further down on his dick, practically fucking into the base of your throat as you moan out blissfully. 

“I told you you’d regret fucking with me.” He near growls in your ear as you let out a fed up scoff. “You’re lucky I’m even letting you come.” He’s referencing your little act in the car, rolling your eyes as you glance down at the fact that you can see Taehyung’s whole cock nestled inside your pathetic little pussy, where he’s just called upon a fucking attendant.

Just when you’re going to kick and scream at him for it, he drapes his jacket over you both and conceals the lewd, pornographic image, absolutely nothing being bared as he inches towards your ear and orders gruffly. 

“Make one fucking sound when the flight attendant arrives, and I’ll edge you until you cry.” 

You immediately suck in a breath knowing he’s business, shutting yourself up as Taehyung unclasps his hand from around you and both hands settle on your hips, leaning back nonchalantly and assuming a blank face. 

On cue, a flight attendant passes through the curtain, tensing as another person enters your private area with Taehyung, having absolutely no clue what in God’s name is going on right now. You see the attendant a little taken aback by the intimate position you’ve both assumed, though to her it only seems like a wife perched on her husband’s lap. 

Lord bless whoever this woman is.

“You rang, Mr. Kim?” You tried to level your breathing, managing your aching and pulsing pussy walls that feel an orgasm buzz them, feel Taehyung’s monstrous cock stuff you to the brim as you attempt to stifle a reaction.

“Yes, I was feeling a little thirsty. Weren’t you feeling thirsty as well, Jagiya?” Taehyung regards you saccharinely over your shoulder, your cheeks flushed and body on fire, but remain as calm as possible with a deep breath. You’re so caught up in that single task that you don’t register his question, Taehyung suddenly jutting his hips up into yours in a discreet way and your sputter at the lewd contact, smacking your hand over your mouth to stop from crying out

Your eyes land on the flight attendant and you can tell she’s confused, but you take a breath and shake your head, heeding his request to remain silent. 

“What’s wrong, Princess? You were thirsty earlier, what’s happened now?” You’re a second from scoffing at his obvious play to your shenanigans, but Taehyung moves his hips again, feeling his tip hit your g-spot and your body near turns into jelly, clutching your hand over your mouth so tightly you could combust.

“What? Are you feeling too full, baby?” Taehyung brings a hand to smooth over your stomach, wanting to throttle him right now but you know he’s the one in control now, and your twitching body enjoys every second of it, while your mind runs high on insanity. 

You nod, Taehyung letting up slightly. “Ahh, of course, I do like keeping my wife satisfied.” He adjusts himself for the last time and you use every ounce of your fiber to not squeal at the deep way he penetrates further, taking a meditative breath through your hand.

This smug ass bastard. 

“We’re okay, actually, I’ll let you know when we’ll need anything else. Until then my previous orders stand.” 

The flight attendant nods her head with a light, lost crease to her brows. She quickly flashes her puzzled eyes towards where your bodies connect and even if she knows what’s going on, she doesn’t say anything, simply makes her hasty exit with a respectful bow. 

“That wasn’t so hard, now was it?” 

You grow angry, scoffing at Taehyung’s audacity. “Fuck you, you jackass. That was completely on purpose and she totally knew!” 

“Good girls don’t talk back.” Taehyung coos with a condescending lilt. “Watch your mouth or I’ll really make you regret it.”

“What, am I walking on thin ice?” 

Taehyung laughs without humour, lining the seam of his mouth with his tongue. “You’re a piece of work, you know that?” He smashes his hips into yours, whimpering as you feel him infiltrate all the insides that exist in your body.

“Fuck-” 

“Are you gonna be a good girl?” Taehyung secures your hips in his hands and maneuvers you over him, a light gyrating motion that presses him deep and stimulates your aching clit as you shudder, faltering forward. “Or do I have to teach you a lesson?” 

You smirk as you manage the burn, a condescending chuckle escaping you as you buckle your knees down, hands reaching out for him behind you. “Let’s brush up on our manners, Mr. Kim.” 

Taehyung runs his tongue on the inside of his cheek, curling his hands over your outstretched arms with a scoff. “Oh, a bad girl you are.” 

“Like I said, I don’t like being a good girl.” 

And all you remember of that mind-blowing session, was Taehyung tugging on your arms for leverage as he fucked you into complete oblivion, driving his hips so far and deep inside you you were driven insane, edged until you cried and begged him to let you come, all for him to keep going and coax however many orgasms he wanted out of you. 

And you enjoyed every last bit of it, because after all, in a private jet like this and a sinful husband like yours, the sky was the limit, now wasn’t it? 

“No.. no way.. I hate you. I really do.” 

“Can I take that as an I love you?” 

“You did not just bring me to Mykonos, Greece!” You squeal, immediately blown away by the tropical sights before your eyes. You’d already caught your eager glimpse through the plane window, bubbling with excitement as you buzzed beside Taehyung, shooting around destinations as Taehyung laughed at your little guesses. 

You had never imagined he brought you to Mykonos, though, a southeastern European dream fit for the Gods. The waters were a crystal clear, shimmering blue that reflected light rays of the warm sunlight, the exotic nature scattered across the small bouts of city you could see from way up high. 

The city itself had you far more intrigued than the average person, European architecture having been your favourite ever since your first exposure in a ninth grade class. You marvel at everything, the brightest of smiles on your face as you poorly attempt to contain your excitement. 

“We’re staying here for a whole week?!” 

“Yes we are.” You turn to Taehyung exasperating in disbelief, sure you’ll never get used to how much he spoils you. 

You can’t even iterate a decent sentence, left speechless as you simply come rushing in Taehyung’s direction and leap onto him with all your might, arms and legs clutching around him as he catches you in arms, clinging to him like a koala. 

“Thank you, Taehyung, thank you, thank you! This is so cool, this is-this is amazing!” 

Taehyung chuckles, a hearty and content sound, unable to help himself from bear-hugging you. “Like I said, what my Princess wants my Princess gets.” 

You draw back and meet his coffee eyes, illuminated by the perfect rays of sunlight that allow you to admire the speckles of brown in his irises. “I’m so excited, what are we even gonna do for a whole week?” 

Taehyung supports you in his strong arms, playful contort to his lips. “We’ve got everything to explore, baby. You’ll have to wait and see.” He presses his lips to yours, kissing you for kicks. 

“Isn’t this a business trip, though? You have work to do.” You pouted as you left his mouth.

“I told you, angel. This trip is for fuck all,” He brushes away some hair that blew onto your face. “and the real event doesn’t take place until tomorrow night.” 

“Oh my God, does that mean I’ll get to keep you for longer?” 

“I’m all yours, babe.” You cheer a little too excitedly, but you can’t help the bubbly, girly feeling inside knowing you won’t have to spend time away from your Taehyung. 

“Why don’t I show you where we’re staying?” Taehyung asks. “It all starts there, and I’m pretty sure you’ll lose your mind when you see.” 

“Oh God, don’t you dare tell me you own a whole mansion here.” 

Taehyung stifles a laugh, biting his lip. “I could, but I was thinking something more quaint and vacation-like.” 

You narrow your eyes. “In other words, your sex dungeon?” 

Now Taehyung does laugh, a treasured, joyful sound, and you can’t help but giggle too. “No. It’s a bit of a travel to get there, actually.” 

“Is it far?” 

“You could say that.” Taehyung shrugs, sturdy arms holding you securely. “We’ll have to get there by a boat.” 

Your eyes bug out. “A-a boat? Are we living across the water or something?” 

“I don’t know, are we?” Taehyung gets condescending, wanting everything to be a surprise just so he can see the adorable way you’ll react. 

You hit his shoulder. “Tae, didn’t I tell you I’m afraid of water? Boats scare me.” You pout as the idea fills you with some anxiety, growing apprehensive about the rocking motion of a boat, even more so travelling on one. 

“It’s okay, Princess. It’s a small one like a yacht. I’ll stay with you the whole time, how does that sound?” 

You teeter on the answer, but one look at his gorgeous, soft face does you in, letting any trivial worries slip away. “Okay.. that’s fine.” 

“Good girl.” Taehyung praises as he soothes your back and pecks your lips. “Besides, I can’t have you falling overboard, how am I supposed to take you to my sex dungeon then?” 

“So you do have a sex dungeon!”

Taehyung only wiggles his eyebrows with a coy smirk, and you gasp scandalously as you yell a theatrical ‘I knew it!’, all while he sweeps you off on an adventure.

A golden beach, nearly iridescent water and an entirely beautiful, stunning vacation villa is what you currently marveled at, mouth comically agape with an unmovable figure. And what was really doing you in? 

The fact that it was completely secluded on its very own, private island. You knew Taehyung would have an impressive, expensive trick up his sleeve, done the absolute most he could for you. 

But this? This, as you stood with your brain malfunctioning, warm breeze kissing your skin as the fresh scent of the sea filled your nostrils, you really had no idea your heart could fill with any more joy.

In summary, Taehyung was able to purchase one of those completely secluded vacation homes, located on their own small island with all-exclusive luxuries. A jacuzzi sat outside with its adjoining pool, its very own second floor balcony and a strip of beach large enough to house a multitude of people, more than just a couple. 

And to think it was all meant to be for only you and Taehyung. 

“There’s your key, Mr. Kim. Everything’s been set in place like you asked.” The driver of the yacht handed over Taehyung his key for the home, having helped Taehyung load all your luggage inside. 

“If you have any concerns or questions, there’s a designated landline that calls straight to the mainland. Emergencies also have their very own button, if need be we are available 24 hours, and will arrive via helicopter in safety situations.” 

“Thank you, that sounds perfect.” Taehyung shook the man’s hand politely, sending him a small smile. “I just wanted to make sure, are there extra blankets? And the floors are heated? My wife gets cold easily.” 

“Of course, Mr. Kim. Everything is in place for you.” 

“There are also satin sheets?” 

“Yes.” 

“And the correct safety measures for the balcony? She’s afraid of heights.” 

“Yes, sir.” 

“The pool isn’t too deep either, right? My wife doesn’t do so well with water-” 

“Ookay, sailor, that’s enough.” You looped your arm around Taehyung’s, tugging you to him with a sweet smile. “Thank you so much for your service, sir. We’ll stay in touch if we have any concerns.” 

“Of course, have a great stay!” The worker saluted you both brightly before he’d put the small yacht into gear, reversing and off on his way. 

“Tae, what are we gonna do if we need to get to the mainland?” 

“There’s another boat docked over there, baby. We’re allowed to use it whenever we need.” Taehyung pointed towards the luxurious looking yacht that hid behind the luscious palm trees, nodding understandingly. 

“Ooh, but who’s going to drive us?” 

“You’re looking right at him.” 

Your eyebrows shoot up. “You can drive a boat?” 

“Of course I can, I own a bunch.” Taehyung remarks proudly before he’s walking arm-in-arm with you towards the lovely villa, bowing for you when he quips. “Would you like a tour of your castle for the week, m’lady?” 

“I very much would, kind sir.” You bowed back, abandoning his arm to instead hug around his torso. Taehyung’s arms found purchase on your shoulders, clutching you gently as you both walked. “This reminds me of when I showed you our house for the first time, you couldn’t stop freaking out over everything.” 

“What else did you want me to do? I’d quite literally never seen a closet the size of a whole room.” 

Taehyung laughs, feeling his body vibrate in your hold. “That feels like ages ago now, we barely knew each other then.” He reminisces. “It was kinda cute, actually, your eyes kept doing that sparkling thing. It just got funny after I heard it 47 different times.” 

You pout up at him, challenging him. “In that case, when you show me around this home I’ll just stay completely nonchalant about everything.” 

“You can try, Princess. Don’t think you have a great poker face, though.” 

“Yes I do, I’m a natural, look.” You halted the pair of you along your impeccably detailed stone pathway up to the home, hands on your hips as you completely school your face. 

Taehyung merely blinks as he stares at you, trying your damn hardest to not laugh as you stare back. A laugh begins to creep up on your lips and you squish your lips together, hand over your mouth to stop yourself until a giggle spills out anyway, Taehyung chuckling at the cute sound. 

“Oh my God, why the fuck are you so cute?” He asks rhetorically as he kisses your forehead, rounding your figure and looping his arms around you from behind, holding your waist. 

“Alright Princess, onwards we go.” He begins walking you both towards the beautiful doorway, though not without tickling at your delicate sides with nimble fingers as you both laugh together. 

“We’ve got a completely automated jacuzzi, has all the settings you need and you can use it whenever you want.”

“Yeah, cool.” 

“There are also beach chairs on the balcony if you want to tan, one of our couches out there also has a massage feature, so you can relax and get a massage too.” 

“Sure, that’s normal.” 

“Any other questions, babe?” 

“Nope, I’m totally fine, this is all normal.” You crossed your arms and tried to conceal the choke that tickled at your throat. Taehyung did not pull a single punch with this, your private vacation home was jam packed with everything, the epitome of living for the Gods. 

You didn’t even want to discuss your master bedroom together, putting all extravagant suites to shame as it not only features nearly it’s own entire living area, but also separated into the more secluded, actual bedroom that included the master bath and an Alaskan king-sized bed. 

Access to the balcony was granted all across your grandiose room, marveling at its decadent size and deluxe design. Heating and air conditioning, a built-in home theater, its own spa treatment, hell, the chandelier in the kitchen alone was leaving you gawking at the crystals. 

You were near losing it when Taehyung showed you the spacious, beautifully put together art studio, equipped with everything an architect could ever need. It was like your dreams were all sitting in a room, using the most high-end of products and tools, all making your little artistic brain fire off. 

“Still holding onto your poker face, Princess?” 

“Y-yeah. Everything about this place is normal, totally normal.” You tried to dismiss, maintaining your ruse pretty well as you nodded to yourself. 

“Hm, wonder if you’ll be able to keep the same face when I show you these.” His bracelet-clad hand reaches into his trouser pocket. Taehyung had on a fresh new outfit where you both changed on the plane upon arrival, now adorning beige chino’s and a nicely fitted white dress shirt, the first few buttons on his chest undone. He had his sunglasses sitting atop his head, revealing two strips of paper to you.

You zero in, recognizing the similar look of tickets. “What are those?” 

“How much do you like wine again?” 

You contemplate. “Mmm, enough that I nearly drank the whole bottle on our first dinner date.” 

Taehyung smirks here, proud and smug. “What if I told you you could taste the finest European wines with me until your heart’s content?” 

Your mouth falls agape here, eyes lighting up with exuberant excitement. You rush over to Taehyung, taking his hand to peer at the text on the tickets and distinguishing the place’s name. 

Corks Winery and Tasting.

“Oh my God, you’re literally the most perfect husband to exist on Earth!” 

Taehyung ticks his head to the side self-satisfyingly, suave roll of his tongue inside his cheek. “Guilty as charged.” 

“I’m serious, Tae. I swear I’ll suck you off every morning for this. Not that I already wasn’t planning to.” 

“And you’re calling me the perfect significant other?” Taehyung gestured towards himself. “You’re getting eaten out everyday, ma’am. Actually, I’m hungry right now, let’s get you naked.” Taehyung unexpectedly swoops you up his arms and your legs grapple around his torso, his lips latching onto your neck as you call out through laughs. 

“Tae, wait! Tae!” You giggle as he carries you both towards the couches in the main area, secure in his hold as he walks like a man on a mission. “Taehyung, just wait a second, let’s go out into the city before we do anything!” 

“You want to see the city?” 

“Of course! Do you know just how insanely beautiful Greece’s architecture is? Especially age-old structures that stood hundreds of years ago?”

Taehyung leaves your neck then, peering up at you. “Okay, okay, if it means your eyes are gonna sparkle like that, then for sure, baby.” 

You roll your eyes at his cheesiness, smacking his shoulder before you dip down to mouth at his neck for kisses. “But can I eat you out before we go?” 

“Taehyung, if you’re hungry, you can have real food.” 

“But I wanna hear you moan my name, Princess.” There’s a clear pout in Taehyung’s voice, disconnecting from his throat to hold his cute face. 

“Babe, you already banged me on your private jet.” 

“Nuh uh,” Taehyung wags a finger. “We made love very aggressively. And that’s not the same, let me make you feel good.” 

You peck his lips a few times, talking in between kisses. “You must be tired after the flight, Tae. You should relax, not work yourself more to eat me out.” 

Taehyung smooths  his hands where he grasps your thighs from underneath. “It’s not work, it’s my relaxing time.” Taehyung’s lips kiss underneath your ear, his mouth intoxicating and sensual. “Just wanna taste you, baby. And besides...”

He trails, nibbling at your earlobe while you sigh out, head spinning when his deep voice whispers.

“You can be as loud as you want, it’s only us here.”   

You feel a shot of arousal slither down your core, now ignited by the feeling of your crotch against his torso. Your eyes roll shut as you feel his tongue against your pulse point, licking and sucking at your sweet spot. “Mmm.. I- shit, Tae, why do you always go for that spot?” 

You brace yourself against him, clasping onto his shoulders tighter as he only stuffs his face further into your neck, kissing harder as you moan. “Because it makes you moan like that.” 

You let out another drawn out one on cue, feeling Taehyung stroll you both towards one of the grand, soft couches. He lays you down gently, broad body caging you in as he crowds you above, mouth hot on your skin. 

Your hips jut upwards to connect with his, hands gripping his shirt desirably as you tug him closer, needy moans spilling out into his ear. 

“Tae.. how long do we have-fuck, until the wine tasting?” 

“4 hours.” 

“God, eat me out, eat me out and then fuck me.” 

You feel Taehyung smirk against your skin, hands inching into your blouse and reaching behind for you bra clasp, mouth slipping down the valley of your breasts with addicting kisses. 

“Anything you want, Princess.”

“Say cheese!” Taehyung cheers as he holds his phone before the bubbling pair of you, taking a dazzling selca by the river that glistens under the radiant morning sun. The breeze was still light and airy, weather the absolute perfect condition for sight-seeing as you and Taehyung leisurely strolled hand-in-hand in the city. 

“You know, I would’ve made us say sex dungeon, but we may have seemed weird.” Taehyung admits as he reviews your photo together, cracking a smile at it.

“They’d just be jealous of our sex life, and my sex beast.” You nuzzle into Taehyung as your hand squeezes his, free arm wrapped around his bicep as you peer at the photo too. 

“This outfit looks cute on you.” Taehyung compliments, admiring the jean short overalls you wore over a black and white polka-dot, off-the-shoulder blouse. 

“Thank you, you look even more handsome in regular clothes.” You mirror him, internally flashing back to when you’d ripped open the same shirt and pants when he was balls deep inside you.

Taehyung smiles down at you, warm and sweet as your attention shifts to his hidden eyes. “I like your sunglasses, too.” You reach up and carefully steal them from him, placing them on yourself. “How do I look?” 

“Beautiful.” Taehyung remarks. “Think the sun and post-sex glow are making you look like a Goddess.” 

You gasp as you land a hand on his chest. “Tae, don’t be so loud!” 

“Thought you said people are just jealous of our sex life?” 

“My God, at least have some decency, you’re a CEO!”

“CEO of this pussy-” 

You smack your hand over his mouth, immediately silencing him. “Manners, Kim.” You watch Taehyung roll his eyes, but communicate an unenthusiastic ‘okay’. 

Your walk continues, having agreed to get a feel for the city before deciding on any invigorating or real activities. Your eyes canvas all the architecture you can, simmering with excitement each time Taehyung inquired you about the features or design or look of a building, thoroughly interested in anything you said. 

“God, you just had to be smart too, huh? Such a sexy woman.” 

“I mean, God did need to make a perfect match for you, so He sent me.” You contorted your lips with pride, Taehyung’s bashful chuckle escaping him. “Did you want to go shopping, Princess? Are you hungry? We can grab lunch together.” 

“Mm, not really. Was already filled to my stomach an hour ago.” You hop up to kiss Taehyung’s cheek as he deadpans, shaking his head. 

“Dirty girl.” 

“Your dirty girl, though.” 

He accepts defeat, slipping his phone back into his pocket as you perk up. “So what’s on the list today?” 

“Well, I assumed you wanted to go shopping or eat, but you’ve foiled my plans.” 

“Hmm, we still have loads of time until the wine-tasting. I wonder what’s fun and could take up enough of our time.” You canvas your mind as you breathe in the cool, fresh air, admiring the change of scenery from the usual bustling Seoul. 

“Oh shit,” Taehyung suddenly remarks, peering up at him curiously. “What?” 

He paints a near evil smirk on his lips, tugging you along playfully. “I have the perfect idea.” His expression sends alarms throughout your system, scrutinizing him instantaneously.

“What in God’s name are you thinking about?” 

“You’ll see.” Taehyung wiggles his eyebrows before he’s dragging you somewhere, quick on his heels as you fill with anticipation. 

“Kim Taehyung, I’m going to kill you!” Your legs tremble with fear as you stand like a baby lamb on the dock, clutching onto your life jacket like a vice. 

“It’s okay, baby, you’re riding with me.” 

“Yeah, on a fucking jet ski. Didn’t I tell you I’m afraid of water?!” The wind picks up near the sea, your hair flying all sorts of ways as you contemplate what in right hell got you into this situation. 

“Princess, you’ll be okay. I’m driving us and it’s going to be fun.” 

“No way am I riding that thing, you asshole! What if I fall in the water?” 

“Then I’ll dive in and save you, baby. Just trust me.” 

A pout grows onto your lips as you peer sideways at the open sea, seeing other people letting out fun-filled screams and hollers alike as they glide across the water. You clutch your life jacket tighter, apprehension filling you once you see the speed they’re driving at. 

“I’m.. I’m scared, Taehyung.” You stare at your wet-suited feet on the ground, trying to muster up the courage to take your leap of faith onto the jet ski Taehyung sits on, but they remain rooted to the wooden dock. 

“Jagiya, I’ll be with you the whole time. You’ll sit in front of me, so if we somehow fall I’ll immediately protect you.”  Taehyung pacifies as he looks at your saddened figure, your worried eyes meeting his. “Besides, I’ve been on a jet ski before and I have a boating license, you don’t have to be scared with me.” 

He reaches out his hand, warm and welcoming as he speaks kindly. “Let’s do it together, Princess.”

Your eyes soften, sniffling as confidence fills your chest at his sincere words, allowing yourself to bravely take Taehyung’s hand and advance towards him. Your foot stretches out onto the vehicle and Taehyung quickly secures his hands around your waist, tugging you safely onto the jet ski until you plopped down in front of him, nice and snug between him and the handle. 

“Alright, riders, make sure you’re both comfortable in this position. Usually we have the less experienced rider behind the driver, but I understand holding on can be scary for a much smaller person.” You instructors politely relays, beginning the important factors you both need to know about jet-skiing. 

“Mr. Kim seems knowledgeable about jet-skiing, so this makes things a lot easier. I’m sure you understand the rules about speed and turning, along with understanding the throttle of your jet ski.” 

“I sure do, sir.” 

“That’s great. Just for clarification, may I ask of your relationship together? Just so I know how to address you both correctly. ” The instructor asks. 

“This is my pretty wife.” Taehyung brings a hand to your torso and lightly rubs as he smiles at you, feeling all fuzzy inside with shy cheeks. 

“Perfect. Mr. Kim, please make sure to communicate to your wife when you’ll be making turns or speeding up, the most important thing about two people riding a jet-ski is communication.” 

“Of course, communication is always important.” Taehyung grins, adjusting his grip on the handle. 

“Alright, let’s get you set up with your lanyard. I’m sure you already know it’s to kill the engine if you two were to ever fall.” The instructor goes on to approach Taehyung with his lanyard, who extends his hand for the task. 

You try to remain calm by taking deep breaths, knowing you can trust Taehyung. He’d never put your life at risk and wouldn’t foolishly go too fast for your liking. The mention of capsizing still gets to you though, certain in your position if you did fall over you’d land in Taehyung’s arms, however you didn’t want Taehyung to potentially harm himself protecting you. 

Taehyung attaches his lanyard to the key and places his feet in the footrests. Both his hands round your figure in front of him to grip the handles, securing his palms around the rubber. The action causes him to completely cage you in, butterflies filling your stomach feeling his body near entirely cover you. He leans forward for leverage on the vehicle and his chest presses into your back, his face right beside yours as you become shy.

He’s so big and strong. 

Your turn to look at his side profile, worriedly wondering if you’re really going to do this. You catch Taehyung’s attention and he discerns the small fear in your eyes and lips that pout a little, softening to the delicate features of your face. He leans forwards and plants a kiss on your lips. 

“We’ll be okay, Princess. I’ve got us.” 

“I know..” You say tentatively. 

“Then why are you scared, baby?”

“I’m scared you could get hurt.” 

Taehyung didn’t know his heart could grow any more larger than it already has, a gratified smile framing his lips. 

“I’ll be fine, Princess. Don’t worry about me.” He grins assuredly, securing his feet and hands as he glances up at the instructor on the dock. “Are we okay to begin?” 

“You got it, Mr. Kim. Whenever you’re ready.” Your chest fills with anxiety once Taehyung revs the engine, clasping your hands together with fear. 

“Y/N, you need to hold onto the handles tightly, and never let go either, you’ll really get hurt otherwise.” 

“But I don’t know where to hold.” 

“Here,” Taehyung turns his hands palm up and you plop them in his warm palms, grasping his fingers. He maneuvers your hands onto the handles and then drapes his own larger ones above yours, his hands big enough they grasp both your hands and the handles of the jet-ski. 

“I’ll tell you when we’re going to turn, when I do you’ll have to help me lean in towards the turn, okay? With jet-skiing we have to make sure our weight and center of gravity is even and intact.” 

You nod understandingly, gripping the handles hard as Taehyung clutches along with you. “Got it.” 

Taehyung cracks a smirk, ticking his head to the side with pride. “Alright, let’s give em’ hell, babe.” 

Taehyung’s already got the jet ski ignition switch on, and he slowly pushed the throttle in as the jet-ski immediately jut forward, spilling out a squeal when it does. You hold on securely, feeling the wind in your hair as Taehyung begins a slow, steady speed cruising over the water. 

He’s already an experienced driver, so Taehyung doesn’t need to pay heed to the obstacle courses for novices. He wanted to opt for the open sea, but decided to practice turning with you as much as he could. 

Taehyung slowly approaches buoys in the segment of a line, speaking by your ear. “We’re gonna practice turning together, alright babe?” 

“Yes.” 

“You’ll never have to guess which way I’m turning, even if it seems obvious I’ll still always tell you so you lean with me, okay?” Taehyung advises as you both cruise towards the obstacles. 

“Okay!” You shout over the sound of the engine, readying yourself with a confident breath.

“Alright, our first obstacles coming up, we’re gonna turn left, then right, then left and so on, got it?” 

“Got it!” 

Taehyung then pushes the throttle further and the speed picks up by at least 10 kilometers, getting near sent back into Taehyung until you steady yourself. Taehyung approaches the first buoy and instead of fear, you fill with eagerness, listening for Taehyung’s instruction.  

“Left!” He tells you, and you lean in accordance with Taehyung’s body, applying the same amount of weight he does and you both turn smoothly, the jet ski’s center of gravity intact. 

“Holy shit, we just turned!” 

“Hell yeah we did. Let’s keep it up, Princess.” 

Taehyung then yells a sharp ‘right!’ as the second buoy approaches, swiftly leaning with him to the right as you both clear the obstacle. You exclaim with excitement as you both pass by, advancing to the third, the fourth, and lastly the fifth, taking your last left turn together and you’re met by the stillness of the open sea water. 

“Oh my fucking God, we just did that so smoothly!” 

“See, I told you it’d be fun!” 

Your nerves flood with enthusiasm as you feel Taehyung lightly cruising the water, buzzing with elation for more. “We totally have to go faster, this is insane!” 

“Are you okay if we go fast?” 

“Fuck yeah, I am. Speed up baby!” You secure yourself on the jet ski better and grip the handles hard, Taehyung cracking a smile at how pumped up you seem. 

“Alright, here we go!” Taehyung doesn’t pull a single punch and kicks the jet ski into high gear, picking up a couple dozen more kilometers as the vehicle glides over the water. 

It feels surreal, your hair blowing in the wind and Taehyung leaned over you, chin nearly kissing your shoulder as he pushes at the throttle to increase the velocity. You squeal when he performs a sleek turn on the water, both of you leaning in accordance with the jet ski and soon, you’re gliding across the lively waters like you were born to do it. 

Taehyung then accelerates even more, driving so fast the water feels like air and the wind hitting your face is exhilarating, your heart rate at high speed. You cheer as you fall in love with the feeling, whisked away in only a reality where Taehyung and you exist, where it feels like life is too short to be afraid of something and all you need is a little fun. 

“How do you feel, Princess?” Taehyung shouts for you to hear him. 

“I feel.. I feel like I’m alive!” You exclaim gleefully when Taehyung’s turning again, rounding the jet ski to see the ripples of water you leave in your wake. Your lungs fill with air faster than you can speak, your nerves ignite and your heartbeat’s on a highline, giving in to the captivating sensation of all your worries slipping away. 

This is the most fun you’ve had in ages, and absolutely nothing can make it better than being with Taehyung, thankful he dragged you to do this crazy ass idea no matter how scared you were. 

“Keep going, Tae, and don’t you dare stop!” 

“Wasn’t planning to, Princess!” Taehyung declares with his own pump of energy as he whizzes off, only your elated screams and laughter being left behind. 

“Oh God, is it just me or is your balance still off?” You sniffle as you wait with Taehyung in the cue for the winery, both your tickets secure in his hand as your fingers remain laced with his other. 

“I’m pretty okay, maybe it’s because you’re smaller.” 

“That makes no sense, asshole.” You lean into Taehyung as your inner equilibrium falters, still winded by all the water-sporting you did today. “Is my hair okay? I think it got ruined.” 

Taehyung peers down at you and inspects your hair, tucking some behind your ear. “You look perfect.” 

You pout. “Hey, don’t lie just ‘cause you love me. I don’t want to look bad at the winery.” 

Taehyung becomes disappointed. “When have I ever lied to you? Your hair looks fine, Y/N. I would’ve made fun of you otherwise.” 

You roll your eyes, checking the time on Taehyung’s watch. “Oh my God, it’s almost time, I’m so excited! I’ve never done this before.” You nearly buzz on your spot, Taehyung watching you with a fond smile. 

“Does my makeup look okay? I had to touch up really quickly.” You ask with caution, remembering you had to redo most of it in the restroom at the jet-ski dock, the wind and water having made you appear like a hot mess. 

Taehyung scans over your face closely, finding your eyes. “Oh, some of your mascara smudged.” He identifies as he brings his thumb to swipe the corner of your eye.

“Thank you.” 

“Ah, wait, your lips too.” Taehyung ticks as he cradles your chin. 

“Oh? Is it my lipst-”

And suddenly Taehyung envelopes you in a kiss, pressing his mouth to yours in mere seconds. You breathe in his intoxicating kiss and reciprocate it, mouthing at him equally hard. Taehyung disconnects from you and gazes, thumb stroking your skin as you remain winded.

“Mmm, that’s better.” 

You blush, not really used to PDA, but also feeling all fuzzy about his kiss. “Y-you’ve got some lipstick on you.” 

“Nice, evidence I’m yours.” You roll your eyes, about to make a snarky comment when the doors welcome yours and Taehyung’s group to enter for the wine tasting, hopping next to Taehyung who smiles at you with creasing eyes.

Taehyung swishes around the wine in his glass, smacking his lips as he contemplates thoughtfully. “Hm, dark, has some cherry in it. More fruit forward.” Taehyung declares, taking a second look at the wine. “I think it’s more your taste.” 

You pucker your lips as you take a swig of your wine, the astringency hitting your tongue hard as you react negatively. “Oh God, it’s savory, I think blackcurrant? Maybe some damn rhubarb? Dry as fuck.”  You relay as you grimace at the drink. “I think you’ll like this.” 

You and Taehyung exchange drinks then, you taking a sip and he does so his, and your agreeable reactions to either means you made the right choice. You melt into your spot by the counter of the large bar, a grandiose, yet homey feel to the winery as bottles of wine stretch for as far as you can see. Dark-stained woods of cherry and oak build the foundation of the snazzy place, the chandelier above your heads fit for a queen, luxurious windows providing warm and plentiful lighting of the afternoon sun. 

Taehyung and yourself were seated closely together, propped up on bar-counter chairs as you both tasted all kinds of European wine together, scrutinizing and talking away. 

“I’m more of a fan of red wine, white wines are too dry to me.” Taehyung explains with his face resting in his palm, elbow leaned against the counter as he regards you. 

“Same here, but I’m more into fruit-driven wines. I like my wine sweet.” 

“As sweet as you?” Taehyung quirks a brow. 

“Haha, very witty. But if a wine was as sweet as me you’d need to visit a dentist, dear husband.” 

“Oh, trust me. I already know how sweet you taste, dear wife.” Taehyung curls a palm over your thigh, inching his scheming fingers towards your core and you smack at his hand with a tut. 

“Bad Mr. Kim, we’re in public.” 

Taehyung rolls his eyes, but with no real malice. He settles around his wine glass instead, sipping a nice swig. “You know, good thing I’m not an exhibitionist. Would’ve done something real dirty real publicly.” 

“And why aren’t you an exhibitionist, Kim?” 

He scoffs, dark eyes landing on you. “You think I’d want everyone to see my Princess’ face when I fuck her and make her mine?” 

You fill with arousal immediately, trying to swallow it down. “Does that bother you, sailor?” 

“Very, only I get to see you like that. I already have enough dreams of murdering the unworthy men that have.” 

You laugh, finding it endearing how he seems annoyed for you. A hand of yours finds his thigh when you speak, cupping around it. “What other fantasies roam around in that sexy brain of yours, Kim? Other than vengeance, that is.” 

Taehyung stifles a condescending laugh here, attempting to camouflage his smile. 

“Hey, the fuck? Why’d you laugh like that?” You furrow your brows. 

Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily, sugarcoating his confession. “Baby, if I told you about the fantasies in my head, a) you’ll get horny, and b) you’d really think anything I’ve done to you so far is vanilla.” 

Your cheeks blush here, fluttering at his admittance but also feeling something fiery tickle at your gut. “Try me, daddy.” 

“Ouu,” Taehyung hisses, pleasurable crease to his handsome features as a few pieces of his hair fall into comma. “We’re calling me daddy now?” 

“Depends on if you like it.” You shrug. “You’re the very definition of a daddy.” 

“I usually like hearing my name during sex, but if you sound like that saying daddy I might wanna hear it more often.” Taehyung’s somehow shifted closer to you as he radiates pure sin, still leaning onto his palm as he eyes you seductively, and you narrow your eyes playfully.

“But seriously, what have you got in mind? I’m curious.” 

The expression on Taehyung’s face demonstrates he’s thinking, teetering on giving his answer until he gives in. “You really wanna know?” He asks for sure. 

You nod your head, leaning closer to him for the exclusive details. He drums his fingers across his cheek, other hand reaching for his glass of wine he swishes around. 

“I’ve thought about spilling wine on you and licking it off your naked body.” 

Your pussy floods with a spike of arousal as he drinks his wine, rubbing your thighs together when the erotic image paints itself clear in your mind. You imagine Taehyung dragging his long, skillful tongue across your coated skin, shuddering as he spills wine over you like you’re his canvas he’s painting, licking in places that leave you moaning. 

You’re thinking about the intimate, skin-to-skin contact and begging for more when Taehyung snaps his fingers before you, pulling you out of your trance. He chuckles, light and airy. 

“Told you you’d get horny.” 

“Whatever,” you hmph. “At least now I know how to make your dreams come true.” 

“You already do by existing.” 

You pout at him, face filling with bashfulness. “You’re adorable, you know that?” 

Taehyung rolls his eyes, index finger dragging across his bottom lip. “What about you?” 

“Huh?” 

“Your fantasies, do you have any?” Taehyung directs the question towards you, gauging your response as he takes a sip of his wine. 

You blow a raspberry, mindless finger against your temple as you think. You do have an answer, but you feel way too shy to even speak of it, hiding the truth of what you want behind a façade of poker face. “I don’t have any.” 

Taehyung scrutinizes you playfully. “Liar. You’re doing that thing with your lips.” 

“No I’m not.” 

“You just did it again.” 

“Excuse me, lying is a sin, Taehyung. I would never do that.” 

“And you’re sin on legs, spill, my dirty Princess.” 

You give him an angry look before you acquiesce, taking a sip of your sweet wine as you line the rim of the glass. “I’ve always thought about riding your face.” 

Taehyung’s taken aback, not expecting that. “Damn, really?” 

“Mhm,” you nod. “You run your mouth too much, sometimes I just wanna sit on your handsome face and shut you up.”  

Taehyung rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek, entertained. “Why’d you never tell me that?” 

“Because you probably wouldn’t want to do it. Most men don’t-” 

“Did I say I wouldn’t do it?” 

Your eyes snap to his, a surprised crease to your brows. Maybe you thought Taehyung would at least agree, but not with the dark glint you see in his irises, playful, but almost anticipatory, like he wants it to happen, and was just waiting for you to bring it up. 

“What?” 

“I’m not most men, sweetheart. You can ride my face any time, you just have to ask.” 

You’re struggling for a sentence, mouthing falling open and close. “Are you-are you serious?” You try to hide your rosy cheeks about it, the idea of sitting on his face quite embarrassing, like it’s too much but it lights a lusty fire in your stomach. 

“Baby, having my head in between your legs is my favourite pass time. I’d give anything to see you fuck yourself out on my face.” Taehyung brings a hand to the back of your head, stroking your tresses affectionately. 

Your cheeks feel warm, and you attempt to shrink into the smallest thing possible to hide your face, feeling embarrassed. “O-okay.” 

Taehyung finds it endearing, tucking your hair behind your ear to see you better. “If it makes you feel any better, my fantasies aren’t just the wine thing.” 

Your eyes shift to him, a glimmer of curiosity in them. “Really?” 

Taehyung nods his head. “Mhm, there’s something else I’ve always thought of.” Taehyung leans forwards until there’s no space between you two anymore, his full lips by your ear as he whispers deeply. 

“I want you to myself for a whole night.” 

Suddenly you’re hyper aware of how his body presses into yours, curling up your palms against your thighs to manage the shock of electricity he sends throughout your system. “But you’ve already-” 

“No, not like that.” You take a shaky breath when he places his arm on the back of your chair, somehow closer than he was before, his voice husky. “I meant where you see me as a real dom.” 

You swallow hard, the bass of his tone rippling through your ear. “All I think about is showing you that side, what I wanna do to you when nobody’s watching.” His voice is low and gruff, dripping sin in your ear as he draws closer. “When you’re all mine, when it’s only our naked bodies and you’re my needy, little sub.” He drops an octave so dangerously you can barely manage when his hand inches onto your thigh, very aware your overalls bared your legs to him.

His hand feels rough and masculine against your skin, his lips skimming your ear as you bites yours. You imagine what other places he could be right now, paired with his words that teased so much more you’re missing out on, and itched to taste. 

He’s smug and coy, but you’ve always been Taehyung’s match, turning your head to instead brush against his ear and whisper deliberately slow. 

“Then try me, daddy.” 

And Taehyung cracks shit-eating smirk, releasing a puff of hot air against your skin. 

You yawn, the day’s shenanigans and activities catching up to you as you rest in Taehyung’s arms, who caught you falling asleep on your boat as he drove you two back. 

Your stomach was full after eating dinner with him, bordering 9pm as Taehyung docks the boat as carefully possible, mindful of your figure that keeps nodding off. 

The boat settles and Taehyung swiftly leaps off, gently telling you to wake up and follow him back inside the house. His hands curl around your waist as he securely helps you land on the dock, rounding your shoulders as he clutches you close. You remain attached to his side, arms hugging his torso as the cold air by the sea shivers you awake, cowering into Taehyung’s warmth. 

Taehyung takes it as his signal to pull you closer, covering you from the chilly breeze as you both enter your villa. Your shoes are off and it takes no communication for the pair of you to understand the bedroom is your destination, having expended most of your energy for today. 

Taehyung lets you enter first as you trudge towards the bed, Taehyung plopping down on the mattress as you stand in between his manspreading legs, rubbing at your eye with another fatigued yawn. 

“Damn, why do I feel so sleepy?” 

“Jet lag. It’s a bitch, remember?” Taehyung pays homage to his old punchline, leaning back on his palms as he yawns as well. 

You whine a little at the annoying exhaustion, throwing your legs over Taehyung’s thighs and straddling him. Your arms coil around his neck and you envelope him in a hug, snuggling into him like he’s a nest and you’re his little bird. You melt into his broad, protective frame, tired eyes falling shut.

“Mmm, sleepy baby.” Taehyung hums, arms wrapping around your torso as he embraces you in return. You two remain like that for awhile, feeling the warmth of each other’s bodies, basking in the sheltering feeling that comes with such intimacy. 

You’re not sure why, but kissing him feels like something you want to do. You draw yourself away from his neck and bring your face before his, looking into his eyes with unabashed innocence, until your lips press against his slowly. 

He welcomes you openly, arms winding around you tighter as your hand snakes up into his hair, tugging at the ends that sweep the nape of his neck. Not long after your tongue’s dipping into his mouth, Taehyung swirling his own around yours as the tempo remains slow and relaxed, unhurried and sensual. 

Taehyung’s hand then inches towards the button of your overalls, unclipping until both pop off, pushing them off your shoulders. The garment pools at your waist, sucking in a breath at the exposure you gain. You unintentionally grind down on Taehyung’s lap when his hands slide inside the jean material. 

He grinds you over his crotch for a while, making out lazily as your core repeatedly glides back and forth over his hardening cock. Taehyung palms your ass before he’s slowly tugging your overalls down your waist. He pulls them past your moving backside until they settle at your thighs, helping him work them off. 

They’re discarded and you settle back over Taehyung’s lap, core buzzing when it makes contact with his member that now lightly prods your slicked folds, already dampening your panties. 

You moan at the feeling, gripping onto the nape of Taehyung’s neck as you mouth at him languidly, like you want to savour the taste of his mouth even after thousands of kisses. Taehyung’s fingers then canvas towards the bottom of your blouse, playing with the hem until he begins stripping it off, raising your arms for him to remove the useless material. 

He throws it somewhere and you’re left in your bra and underwear, ignited by the intimate sensation of your bare skin against his clothes. His palms curl around your waist, rocking you with him in a motion that’s intoxicating, head-spinning as you make out. 

Your underwear is his next target, stripping off the dainty fabric until it’s just your bra, where his hand slithers up your spine and fiddles with the back, unclasping it. It releases open and he lazily slides the straps off your shoulders, slinging the navy blue coloured garment on the floor. 

You’re left completely naked and undressed on top of a fully-clothed Taehyung, something about your slick leaking onto his clothes exhilarating, arousing. You press your body further into his, knees digging into the mattress as you lean forward for more contact and he manages all of you, takes each lick of your tongue and grind of your hips with his own. 

You’re so drunk on kissing and making out with him you’re painfully unaware of what he’s housed in mind. 

He suddenly stops, pulling himself away as he gazes at your flushed cheeks, hooded eyes that communicate the lust the pumps through your veins. He breathes against you hard, your breaths mingling together as you remain close and intimate, hands all over each other. 

You bite your lip as he lightly removes a piece of hair from your face, your doe eyes anticipating him as Taehyung feels himself fall harder for you. 

“Y/N... I want to try something.” 

You tilt your head, him using your name piquing your interest. “What is it?” 

He licks his bottom lip and secures an arm around you, carrying you both to the top of the bed as he leans back against the headboard, perching you comfortably on his lap again. 

“Tae-” You call out in question but you’re interrupted by him suddenly shifting himself downwards, shuffling into a laid out position on the bed as you lift up for him, using the headboard as support. 

Your eyes go wide, watching him settle onto a pillow as you straddle his stomach. “Taehyung, what are you-”

“Ride my face, Princess.”

You fill with instant butterflies, suddenly very aware of what he’s asking you to do, and you become embarrassed. “B-baby, you don’t-you don’t need to do this.”

Taehyung regards you softly with the shake of his head. “I want to do this.”

You become shy, so painfully shy to need to conceal your face. It’s burning up, and you’re so aware of how candid this all is you feel yourself near implode. “I-I don’t know, Tae. It’s a lot of work for you, and I don’t want you to be overwhelmed or hurt you.”

Taehyung’s hands slide up to your hips, smoothing over your skin as he coos at you, sweet and warm. “It’s okay, baby, come sit on my face. It’s not too much for me at all, I wanna taste you.”

You’re still burning with embarrassment as you shake your head ‘no’, hiding behind your hands as your courage runs away from you. Taehyung’s heart grows too soft, wondering what’s got you so nervous.

“Princess, you don’t have to be shy with me. It’s only me, just you and me.” Taehyung rubs over your smooth, bare thighs, voice mellow and honey-like. “Let me give you what you deserve, baby.”

You peek between your fingers, finding a reassuring, sincere smile on Taehyung’s lips down below when you do.

Taehyung’s endeared, watching you all shy and flustered as you sit naked above him, his hands coming out to gently take yours.  “Come here, my angel. I’ll guide you through it, and I’ll go slow.” He coos as he kindly pulls your hands to his shoulders, carefully hooking them on as he looks into your gorgeous gems of eyes, patient and waiting for you.

You shuffle towards his face after a deep breath, Taehyung slowly winding his arms underneath your thighs to tug you closer. You extend your legs and up you go, not finding the bravery to plop down on his face just yet.

“Tae..” Your voice wavers as you peer down at him, so unfamiliar with this you’re a nervous wreck. “I-I’ve never done this before.”

“That’s okay.” Taehyung says, pressing a kiss to your groin as he encourages you. “Just a little further, Princess, I’ll take care of you.”

You shuffle some more, directly above him as you peer down with anxiety, scared about what to do next, and your hands hide your tomato-red face again, burning with embarrassment. “Taehyung, this is so embarrassing, I can’t-I can’t do this.”

Your heart’s about to pick up speed when Taehyung begins rubbing pacifying circles into your thighs, soothing you as he provides words of affirmation, words of comfort. “But you’re so gorgeous, baby. What’s there to be embarrassed about?” He asks softly. “I wanna taste you, I wanna feel you like this, Y/N.”

Maybe it’s the abundance of raw love you can hear in his sincerity, or the melted caramel his voice is laced with, or maybe the unfettered, pure look of sheer desire and admiration you can discern in his coffee eyes. Whatever it was, your chest fills with butterflies, the kind that have the power to embolden you, to provide you with small confidence as your hands slowly falter from your face.

“You can trust me, baby.” Taehyung affirms. “I’ve got you.. always.”

You feel light, feel as though your body’s come to a tranquil state as your hands cup his soft face lovingly, pads of your thumbs gliding across the apple of his cheeks, your eyes communicating gratefulness.

You nod to him shyly, securing a hand on the head board as your other curls around his on your thigh, squeezing for comfort as you flip your hair from your face.

You fill with bravery again and jut your bare, leaking core before his mouth, Taehyung hissing and groaning pleasurably. “Shit, Princess. You’re gorgeous, so fucking gorgeous.” He praises as he pressed a kiss to your wet clit, licking the taste off his lips. “Get to taste the prettiest pussy like this.”

You smile like a daft idiot, clamping down on your lip as fuzziness invades your chest. Taehyung holds you above his mouth, awaiting you with patience and care with a small smile.

You finally suck in a reflective breath, lungs filling with confidence as you sink down on him and your weeping, pulsing core touches Taehyung’s wet, plushy lips beneath you.

You shudder immediately, the sensation of his lips wrapped around your bare, leaking core the epitome of your wildest dreams. You grip him and the headboard hard, keeping your legs from already shaking at just how fucking good he feels.

“Tae, baby, oh my God-” And just when you think this is heaven, Taehyung swipes his tongue through your folds and you squeal, digging your nails wherever you hold as your body twitches, that scheming muscle of his the sheer work of the devil.

Your pathetic breath hitches to manage the abundant arousal that shots through your veins, Taehyung glancing up at you with those entrancing eyes of his as he smirks against your pussy.

“Does it feel good, Princess?”

“So good. Oh God, Tae, so fucking good.”

Taehyung chuckles softly, eyes locked on you as he glides his tongue up your slit again, the tip playing with your clit before he detaches. You sigh out so loudly it’s sharp and gets cut off, blood rushing to your head as you feel heated, maybe even sweat collecting on you already. You keep yourself hovering as you try to manage his downright sinful mouth, always lifting off him at even just the slightest lick, and Taehyung enjoys every passionate second of it.

He smooths over your thighs up to your unmoving hips, speaking in that low voice of his. "Try sitting down, baby, I promise it'll feel good."

You're swallowing as you heed his request, gazing down at him between your legs and you dip your core, as if testing the waters that is Taehyung's mouth, and his tongue simultaneously juts out to lick at your cunt. 

You moan out lewdly, gripping the headboard like it was your only lifeline. Your eyes are screwed shut so tightly you were seeing stars, opening them to stay in contact with Taehyung's bewitching eyes as you dip down once again, this time Taehyung running his tongue so deep into your folds you're like a popsicle he's licking on a hot summer's day.

"Tae.. oh my God."

"Move whenever you feel like it, baby. Whenever it feels good." He speaks between your legs and you're unsure what washes over you, maybe the arrant horniness of this entire situation as you take a deep breath and declare a triumphant 'fuck it'.

You are sitting on your husband's face.

And you're going to drive yourself insane.

You gently plop your pussy down on his mouth and Taehyung happily greets you with a low groan and a lick, the fatal combination of both making you weak in the knees. The vibration of his voice ripples through you, looking down to see Taehyung's shut his eyes as he lightly sucks as your pussy, occasionally providing tantalizing kitten licks.

You're so enamored and in love with his enjoyment of eating you out, you fill with excitement instantaneously, arousal pumping through your blood as it fills your heart.

"Taehyung.." You call him, letting out light moans as he gently licks at you. "I-I want more."

Taehyung opens his eyes as you admire his irises, painted over with a colour of lust and desire. He runs his fingers over your thighs, feeling at your skin as he gives you a deep swipe in between your wet pussy lips, his eye contact deadly.

"Try riding me, Princess." He presses mindless kisses to your dripping cunt. "Grind down on my face."

You feel fire ignite in your stomach, the idea of grinding on Taehyung's gorgeous face doing you in. You've always wanted to shut him up and have him licking at you like a mad man, so what exactly was stopping you now?

You nibble at your lip as you elevate yourself once again, only to set yourself right down on his mouth. Taehyung's tongue from hell licks a nice, long stripe up your quivering slit, lips lightly suckling around your pussy as you twitch above him.

Your naked chest rises and falls, revved on by your horniness as you lightly begin moving yourself in a back and forth motion, caving when you feel Taehyung's tongue glide across your sensitive pussy lips in accordance. You’re only testing the movement, and yet it has you moaning out without a care in the world as you grasp the headboard with need. 

"That's it, baby. Move just like that." Taehyung encouraged, his mouth capturing your pulsing pussy as you attempt to get a feel for the motion with experimental gyration, becoming lost on any further action.

"Tae, how do I.. I don't know how to move.." You get out, feeling your body high off this divine sensation already, but you crave so, so much more.

"Imagine it's my cock, angel.” Taehyung advises. “You're riding my cock, but you don't have to bounce up and down for me, just back and forth for yourself." Taehyung explains as he flaps his tongue over your little clit, kissing and sucking in portions. "Move as much as you want, don't think about me."

"But Tae, I'm worried about you-"

"Don't be, Princess.” He pacifies. “I'll be okay, just chase your pleasure. Chase your high until you come all over my face, that's all I need." Taehyung adjusts his grip and shoves his tongue deeper inside you, tasting the sweet nectar that drips out of you. You see the way he enjoys it, letting out little moans and groans that buzz through your body, and you've never felt so eager in your entire life.

"Okay.. but please, please tap me if it's too much. I don't want to make you take too much for me."

Taehyung's heart could've exploded, not familiar with such care and consideration for him during sex. So all he can do is smile fondly, and hope it communicates the love he feels for you in the very depths of his heart. "Of course, my baby. Now fuck yourself out on my face."

You giggle a little, feeling your chest blossom with comfort, with familiarity and warmth. You bite your lip before slowly beginning another back and forth motion over Taehyung's mouth, feeling yourself lose your mind as his long, thick tongue surfaces to lick you in between.

A few riveting, and experimental minutes later you've began a sensual pace, rocking yourself over Taehyung's face as you sigh and moan out, feel ecstasy fill your veins as Taehyung draws his wet tongue all over your palpitating pussy, matching your speed.

You clutch the headboard harder, moving quicker as lewd sounds escape you and increase in volume, chasing the sensitive touch of his wet muscle meeting your leaking, aching pussy. You feel your clit sometimes brush up against his lips or nose and it feels like you're vibrating, buzzing with arousal that rips through your insides.

“Taehyung.. fuck.”

"Mmm, that's my girl, keep going." Taehyung encourages, arms holding you open wider as he stuffs his face in between your legs, laps and licks with vigor as you use your knees to ride his face, for unwavering leverage. You grind down on him, feeling his tongue penetrate deeper and you're in your own euphoria. Your head's thrown back as you lose yourself, immerse yourself in the heaven Taehyung crafts in between your shaking thighs, feeling an orgasm bubble in your gut as you increase your movements.

You can feel your pussy secreting your sweet essence like waterworks, clenching and fluttering as you take Taehyung’s masterful tongue in between your fleshy folds. 

Now you're desperate, needing, wanting more. He feels so good you could cry, so good your toes were curling against the ruined sheets and your eyes were screwing shut. Your pussy was on white hot fire, feeling it rake and itch with burning pleasure only Taehyung has the power to call forth.

You don't believe in scarcity anymore, bracing your hands on the headboard as you begin rocking over Taehyung with all you can muster, grinding and riding all over his face until your legs lose strength, until your stomach begins to coil.

"Oh fuck, atta girl, just like that." Taehyung swears as he groans out in disarray, in pleasure as he eats up all your fast, untethered movements. "Fuck yes, baby, you’re so sexy, keep going."

His words only add to your arousal, feeling your every erogenous zone light up as Taehyung laps and licks and sucks at your pussy disorderly, a sloppy, wet mess he enjoys every second of. "My fucking God, Y/N, you’re so wet, you taste so good."

Your slick is drenching Taehyung’s mouth, and it has your heart thrumming in your chest, blood pumping in your ears so loudly all you can think about is your orgasm, think about the coil wrapping itself up in your gut with each time Taehyung licks at your pathetic cunt with skilled and delicious stripes.

Your pussy aches and pulsates and vibrates for more, losing your hold on reality as you’re sent to cloud nine. You yearn for him to keep going, keep licking and letting out those grunts and groans of satisfaction, chase your high until the damn sunrise with your own moans and groans so unfiltered and loud, you're incredibly glad only you and Taehyung reside on this island.

"Taehyung.. Tae.."

"What is it, baby?"

"I can't-I can't fucking stop, you feel so fucking good." You cry out with tears in your eyes, the dull ache and pain your pussy buzzes with doing something to your wellbeing. Your eclipsing orgasm is so strong and it thrashes around in your stomach, wanting to release and snap like a twig.

"Then don't," Taehyung coos. "Don’t stop until you come. Until you come all over my face and you shut me up."

You moan out sharply when Taehyung locks you down on him, roughly grinding you over his mouth as he shuts his eyes and immerses himself in you, puppy-licking and stuffing his tongue so deep within your pussy lips you're the replica of his lifeline, and it only initiates the beginning of your end.

You can feel it, it's roping and bunching up in the pit of your stomach so harshly everything is drowning out around you, only feeling Taehyung's mouth underneath and in between your legs as you ride his face like a madwoman, dig your knees into the matters until you realize your pace is erratic. You're all over the place, absolutely no pattern as you gyrate and rock and grind so much your clit repeatedly hits Taehyung's nose and face.

"Keeping going, Princess, I know you're close." The formidable tip of Taehyung’s tongue flaps all over your throbbing pussy, supplying all kinds of pleasure and a wet mess that has you on your last thread. "Come all over loverboy’s face, pretty girl. Wanna taste your cum."

Taehyung talks dirty in that deep, deep voice of his between your legs and the added stimulation collects in your gut, coils. Coils to no end, coils so tightly you desire to give yourself one last tendril of sanity by grinding down so hard he’s completely stuffed full of your cunt, remaining in control. 

That was, until Taehyung sucks so harshly on your pussy, his nose prodding your engorged clit, tongue driven so far into your weeping hole you come undone like a useless piece of string.

You release, and you release hard. So hard you see white spots in your vision and your body completely convulses, twitches as your orgasm ripples through your sloppy pussy. Your movements come to a slow, relaxed pause, Taehyung leisurely moving his tongue up your leaking folds as he watched your fucked out face above him.

You feel like you're floating, having released all the tension in your stressed body as you breathe out rapidly, hooded eyes coming down to peer at Taehyung eating up all your cum. You're completely taken by the sight, cheeks flushed and warm as you realize how much you lost yourself, how much you threw everything away just to relish in his mouth and face and you were nothing but grateful, so in love with him you smiled like an admiring fool.

You're beginning to lift off him to shower him with affection, until you peer carefully to see there's a confused crease to Taehyung's eyebrows as he slowly mouths at your core, like something's wrong.

"Baby, what's wrong?"

"... you didn't squirt."

"Huh?" He's barely above a whisper, attempting to hear him better as he still pries you open and you gush your slick.

"You didn't squirt… this-this is a fucking crime."

"Taehyung, what? So what if I didn't-" You would've finished your sentence if it weren't for Taehyung suddenly hooking onto your thighs and dangerously locking you back down over his mouth, sputtering immediately.

"Tae!"

"If your legs aren't shaking, we're not fucking done."

Then ensues another 10, 20, for what you could think was a 30-minute session of Taehyung absolutely going to town on your pussy. He sucks and licks and you're sure he even bites at one point, overstimulating your clit and pussy until real tears escape you this time, near screaming out in pleasure.

"Taehyung.. Tae-!"

"I'm making you squirt again, you will squirt again." Taehyung's ruled by a determination you can see burning in his eyes, feeling your overstimulation melt into a subtle, buzzing orgasm in your abdomen, nearly crying out moans that sound like music to Taehyung's ears.

"Tae, I don't have-you have to breathe!"

Taehyung shakes his head a vehement ‘no’, slithering his long tongue all over your messy pussy. “I need to make you squirt again. It was so fucking hot the first time and I've never forgotten it since." Taehyung confesses, trying to pry your core from his tongue but even if he's the one underneath you, he's in complete, and utter control.

"I'll destroy this pussy, eat this pussy up like it's mine."

"It's yours, Tae, it's all fucking yours, fuck!" He's moving so fast, and his tongue feels so wet and slippery you're burning brighter than the sun, so needy and horny and an utter mess for the man underneath you.

A man you so gladly got to call your husband.

"Taehyung, please.." You beg him. "I-I want your cum inside me, put your fucking kids inside me and I'll come again, I promise."

Taehyung's breathing is running rampant, out of control as he moves ferally and like an animal, eating up your pussy like his favourite meal and he’s been starved for weeks. "You want me to fuck you, Princess? Put our kids inside you and make you a mom?"

"Yes, daddy, fuck yes. Just want your cum, Tae.."

"Oh, oh fucking shit." Taehyung chuckles dryly, a dark and humourless sound. "You did not just do that."

You chuckle yourself, riding him like a madwoman as your body goes into overdrive, losing your sense of all fucking reality. "I just did. What else..do you expect to become.. with your cum inside me, daddy?" You lose air as Taehyung rocks you hard and heavy over his face, abruptly stopping to peer up at you with the evilest of eyes.

"Oh, you want it feral, don't you?"

"Don't forget hard, sailor." Taehyung scoffs with amusement as you wink, quickly changing gears where in less than a second, he's off the bed and shredding his clothes. His fast movements invoke your own and you both viscously tear off Taehyung’s clothes; him working his belt and pants as you rip off his shirt.

He's finally naked and dips down, securing his hands underneath your thighs as leap up into his hold. Your legs grapple around him and your bare pussy meets his torso, the sensation riveting as your mouth connects with his in a flash.

You groan, tasting yourself all over his addicting mouth, making out with him sloppily and messily, cum and saliva slathering all over your lips. Your hands are everywhere, groping and grabbing each other so aimlessly you don’t even notice Taehyung rushing your bodies towards the nearest surface; your floor to ceiling windows to be exact.

You're shoved up against the cold glass as you let out an enjoyable noise, kissing and breathing hard as feral noises escape both your lips, sucking on each other's face, tongue's down each other's throats. Your hands mess up his perfect hair as Taehyung pushes you up against the window, your fronts pressing into each other as it shoots arousal through your core, turns you on by tenfold.

"Shit, Taehyung, fuck me hard, fuck me so hard.”

"I will, I fucking will, baby. Put our kids inside you and never stop fucking you." You can tell you're both insane, so high off each other's drug the air crackles with burning sexual chemistry, tension and intimacy that rakes both your bones.

It's just so passionate, so loving and full of fire you don't even remember when Taehyung breached your pussy walls, when his tip sank right into your dripping cunt that aches for him in every possible way. He's already begun the perfect pace from the get-go, fucking you nice and slow until he begins angling himself for that perfect g-spot inside you, watching you writhe and weep and whimper in his arms.

"Taehyung.." You moan and throw your head back against the window, feeling so hot your nails dug into his shoulders. You know you leave red trails of scratches on his sweaty skin as you moan out, addicted to the sensation of his inside you until Taehyung rips your hands off him. He forces your wrists against the glass above your head, a single hand of his enough to ensnare them completely as his lips dive for your neck.

You sigh out pornographically at the rough action, feeling his cock hot and heavy and thick inside you, the drag like your own personal heaven. "Fuck, holy fuck, Taehyung!"

"Nobody fucks you like I do, huh? Nobody pounds your pussy like this, makes you come like this?"

He's growling and he's right, so right your walls are fluttering and clenching so bad tears pool in your eyes, threatening to spill out. "God, oh God, yes, Taehyung."

"This pretty pussy is mine, gonna make you mine with my cum inside you." His words are filthy and rev your engine, feeling him thrust into you so hard and deeply all you can do is scream and speak gibberish, make absolutely no sense as Taehyung fucks you up against the window.

“Ugh, Taehyung.. Taehyung-!”

"Louder, baby, be so loud everybody knows how good you're being fucked right now."

"Taehyung, oh my fucking God-!" You're insane, he's insane and you could care less. “Fuck me harder, fuck me like I’m famous, Tae-!” 

He smirks against your skin, “Okay, Princess.” and he draws toward your mouth, repeatedly jackhammering into your pathetic pussy as his lips brush against yours with feral grunts and harsh breaths.

You feel him everywhere, in every crevice of your body you're set ablaze, crying tears as you feel so, so euphoric and you're burning bright. Your gut is so taxed, twisted to its very limit as you spill whatever comes to your mouth while he pounds into your cunt, hips smacking against yours.

"I love you, Taehyung, I do. I love you so much it hurts."

"I love you more. I love you so much, so fucking much, baby, my pretty girl, my Princess."

Taehyung coos as he remains right at your lips, watching your every miniscule reaction to him fucking you into oblivion, your harsh, rampant breaths mingling together as you feel your clit brush up against Taehyung's body. 

The buzz and constant stimulation are too good with Taehyung's strong hand holding you up, peering down in between your bodies where his dick disappears into your velvety pussy as you moan like a pornstar. Taehyung swears at the sight, beating up your pulsing cunt as he angles just right and supplies that one deep, direct hit to your g-spot with a rough thrust.

You immediately gush like a broken fountain around him, trapping him inside you as reality dwindles out into a forgotten abyss.

Your vision blacks out, tears spill from your eyes and your pussy's a destroyed mess, but the wet sensation that comes out of you has Taehyung elated beyond words. "Oh fuck yes, there it is, my Princess is squirting! You’re hot, that's so fucking hot I can't-shit, I can't last."

And that's the only warning you got before Taehyung's shooting his cum inside you, white strips of hot semen spilling into you so abundantly you feel stuffed to the very brim, as though you've already got a fucking bun in the oven if it weren't for the birth control shot you received with Taehyung a week back.

He released rough and hard, coming to a stop after he softly fucked his cum into you, Taehyung letting go of your hands as you fall limp against him, only supported by Taehyung's strong arms as your face falters into his shoulder.

You both breathe hard, panting bodies entangled together against the window as your pussy feels like it's been fucked open, throbbing and messy and aching as your body feels taxed, completely out of energy after a tiresome day.

You lose your strength along with your consciousness, Taehyung your only strength as he softens inside you and your eyes are fluttering shut; only remembering the way Taehyung's hand came up to cradle the back of your head, how gently he kissed your hair, and how close he held you in that heated, unforgettable moment. 

A cool, night breeze fills the room as you stir, the room having filled with the scent of sex.

You find yourself cuddled up in the satin sheets of your bed, eyes fluttering open as you awaken from your unknown slumber, stretching out your stiff muscles. Sleep still riddles your brain, but when you reach beside you out of habit, you realize your favourite person’s missing. You pout groggily, hugging the sheets to your naked body as you realize Taehyung’s not here. You rise from the bed lethargically, making small, tired steps out somewhere in search of your husband. 

You waddle out of your vast bed, cracking the door open slightly to poke your head out into the larger, common area of your master bedroom. You land on Taehyung reclining in the lounging section, his face illuminated by the screen of his Surface. Black-rimmed glasses adorn him as he remains seated with crossed legs and his comfy clothing; white t-shirt, beige cardigan paired with the same coloured, loose-fitting pajama bottoms. 

He seems to be diligently reading through something on his device as he scrolls with a touch pen, curating notes and adjustments on the document. You pull the door open wider, letting yourself paddle over to him as you hug the sheets around you in the chilly room.

The fabrics drag across the floor as your bare feet patter gently approaching him, catching Taehyung’s attention. His curious eyes find you with a small smile, lazily wrapped up in the satin sheets as you rub an eye, fatigued pout to your lips.

“Hey, sleepyhead.” 

You look at him drearily, too tired to even say anything as you simply feel inclined to near him. Taehyung makes space as you crawl into his lap, nestling yourself into him comfortably. You cuddle up against his broad, warm chest, resting your temple there as sleep lulls your eyes again. 

Taehyung peers down at your little snuggled up figure in his lap, cracking a fond chuckle. “Cute.” 

You nuzzle into him with a little noise, curling up into the smallest thing possible. He wraps an arm around you and kisses the top of your hair as he continues to read, embracing you closely as he works. 

Your breathing falls into a rhythmic rise and fall after a silent 20 minutes, descending back into a slumber as Taehyung runs his fingers through your hair, the quaint action meditative. 

He begins to feel you shivering in his hold, however, glancing down to see the sheets are dipping from your exposed, naked top. Taehyung recalls the balcony door is open and mindfully sets his work down, peeling back his cardigan.

He rounds your figure and drapes you with it, wrapping you up in his warmth. You nearly purr like a small kitten, Taehyung yawning with a little laugh as he decides to call it day as well. 

He’s too tired to maneuver you both to the bedroom, instead carefully perching you on his chest as he lays down on the couch, embracing you tenderly as his own eyes fall shut.   

It feels cozy and toasty like this, a small, content smile framing your lips as you snuggle up with Taehyung, enveloped by his comforting warmth as your mind drifts into a tranquil dreamland. 

A dreamland where everything feels safe and right, where there isn’t a single, trivial worry on your mind as you remain in a paradise with the love of your life. 

Except, funnily enough, none of it was a dream, and rather your sweet reality. 

“We’re meeting someone very important at the event tonight.” 

“We have to meet somebody? Are we introducing ourselves?” 

“Yes and no? He’s an old-time affiliate of my father’s. He’s backed the company for years and we’re meeting him for the first time in awhile. He couldn’t come to the wedding.” 

“Ooh, so I’m being introduced?” 

“Yes, I’ve been telling him over the phone I’ve met an angel, so he wants to see one too.” 

“Ugh, you’re so cheesy. Do you have an idea what should I wear, then? To the event?”

“You can wear whatever you want, Princess, you’ll look pretty anyway.” 

You smacked your hand’s over your cheeks that hurt from smiling like a fool, feeling their hot temperature as you recalled how fucking adorable Taehyung was earlier today. 

Why did he always have to be so loving and kind? All it ever did was make your heart race and fall so much harder for him, contemplating what in God’s name you ever did to even deserve him. 

You smooth over the chiffon sundress you chose for today after Taehyung informed you of tonight’s event, a lilac wrap dress that stopped mid-thigh and was adorned with cute ruffles at the ends of the skirt and short sleeves. Your hair was lightly curled in soft waves, hoping it would fit the more laid-back, tropical atmosphere Taehyung described of the event.

You fiddled with the hem of your dress, checking to see if the light, soft purple eyeshadow and your eyeliner looked appealing, suddenly feeling all bashful wanting to look good for your husband. Maybe it’s because you two never began in such a fashion; you never paid mind to how you appeared to Taehyung, who’d seen you in all your messy or unwashed hair, your ruined makeup and mismatched outfits. 

So suddenly desiring to dress nicely for him, dolling yourself up for his approval felt foreign, but a good foreign. It was new and fresh, something that let excitement tickle at your chest once you consider what Taehyung’s face would look like seeing you. 

You take a breath, ready to present yourself to him who stands waiting in your room together, probably checking his phone. You’re seconds from turning the handle until you spot something in your arsenal of accessories, teetering on adding it to your look until you bite your lip and decorate yourself with it anyway, confidently waltzing out the door. 

You see he has a hand in his pocket, his attention turning away from his phone as he glances at you, and takes a near double take. His dazzled eyes widen, mouthing falling open in shock until it erodes into the cutest boxy grin you’ve ever seen adorn his face.

“Oh.. my God.” His voice is beyond surprised, face lighting up as he soaks you in. He approaches you in small steps, holding his hands out to smooth over your arms. He absorbs your entire look, heart eyes falling to your hair. 

“You’re.. adorable. You’re wearing a bow..” Taehyung’s fingers come up to gently touch the matching-coloured bow in the side of your hair, sweeping it behind your ear. Taehyung marvels at you with a toothy smile, cheeks the epitome of soft bread. “This is so fucking cute.” 

You giggle radiantly, watching him shift his look to your dress. “Oh god, and you’re wearing a sundress. That’s it, this is how I die.” Taehyung brings a hand to his heart as he purses his lips together with a sniffle, acting as though he’s in pain. 

“You’re so cute, oh my God my wife is so cute, I can’t breathe.” He feigns loss of air as he takes theatric deep breaths, practically panicking. “Why are you not in my pocket? Now everyone has to see how cute you are and they’ll fall in love with you and I have to try and keep my hands off you oh my God.” 

Taehyung’s rambling as he brings a nervous hand to his forehead has you laughing adorably, entertained by his show. “Tae, you’re flattering me!” 

“No I’m not, you’re wearing a sundress and a bow? A bow?! And the dress stops at your thighs and I love your thighs and you look so good in this colour.” Taehyung continues to freak out, losing his mind. “Holy shit, I’m going to die, I think I’m having a heart attack. Is this what having a heart attack feels like? Or is it just when you’re insanely in love?” 

“Tae!” You laugh at him brightly, reaching out for his hands he keeps splayed on his chest as though he’s been shot through the heart. “I look normal, baby, you’re freaking out too much.” 

“Normal.. is there a way to hit you on the head that won’t hurt you too much?” Taehyung genuinely asked. “Cause that’s the biggest lie I’ve ever heard from you. You’re so fucking cute, so adorable and pretty and holy shit I’m so glad I chose the right woman.” 

Taehyung then shuts his eyes and holds his hands together as if in prayer, speaking to a higher power. “To my guardian angels, I thank you everyday you thought me deserving enough to have one of your own. I can’t believe I’ve been gifted with the prettiest angel wife.”

You burst out into laughter at his hilarious bit, pushing at him to stop and get rid of the bashful, rosy tinge to your cheeks. “Taehyung, you’re so dramatic! Stop it!” 

“No, really, you don’t understand. Don’t even get me started on that thing you did last night by crawling into my lap and cuddling into me like a little kitten I almost fucking died.” Taehyung emphasizes like a mad scientist, covering his face with his palm as he loses it.

“Tae! You’re making me blush, can you stop?”

“Wait a minute,” Taehyung halted all activity and everything fell to a silence. He dramatically walks over to your bed and takes a seat, hands curled over his lips as he sits brooding, contemplating. 

“You have to twirl for me.” 

“I have to what?”

“You have to do a lil’ spinney spin for me in that dress.” Taehyung motions with his index finger. “Otherwise I’ll be six feet under.” 

“Won’t watching me spin send you six feet under anyway?” 

“Yeah, but at least I’ll see what awaits me at the gates of heaven before I die.” He counters.

“And what makes you so sure you’re going to heaven?” 

“I somehow deserved you. If I’m worthy of you then I’m going to heaven for sure.”

You stifle a laugh and feel all giddy and fuzzy inside, watching Taehyung manspread as he watches you with fond eyes and an eager stance. “Give me a cute lil’ spin, baby.” 

You heed his request and cross your foot over the other, twirling around in your dress as you finish off with a little leg in the air and a charming smile. You immediately grow embarrassed and cover your face with your hands, fake crying at your attempt. “Oh my god, I’m so fucking embarrassing!”

“Excuse me? You’re the cutest thing alive!” Taehyung cheers as he rises within seconds and throws his arms around your thighs, engulfing you in his embrace as he lifts you off the marble flooring. He spins you in the air as you both laugh harmoniously, dipping down to press pecks to each other’s lips until you conceal your face in his neck, feeling shy all over again. 

“Oh my God, such a shy baby.” Taehyung quite literally holds you in his arms like a baby, rubbing your back. “C’mon now, let’s go meet new people and make out on our boat.” 

“Awh man,” you pout. “We don’t have time for me to suck your dick, do we?” You grow sad on Taehyung’s shoulder as you hold on tightly. 

“Oh no, we do. I just don’t wanna ruin your pretty makeup.” Taehyung climbs down the stairs with you in his arms carefully, tangled around him like a koala.

“Can I suck you off after the party?” 

“Hm, we’ll see,” Taehyung contemplates. “I like when it’s all about you.”  

You scrutinize him playfully.  “Why are you so perfect?”

“I don’t know, I get it from you.” 

“Incorrect, you were perfect first.” 

“Incorrect, you were perfect first.” 

“Ugh,” you roll your eyes. “We sound so annoying.” 

“Annoyingly in love.” 

“That... is actually correct.” You giggle as you kiss Taehyung for what could be the millionth time, but definitely not the last as you approach your homey little yacht together. 

“Essentially that’s the case, I ultimately decided we should go public with an IPO to earn more stocks. I consulted my father before I even selected an underwriter.” Taehyung spoke to who you were introduced to as Mr. Gwan, the name sounding familiar for some reason. 

“Ah, that’s smart of you, son. I didn’t think a youngster like you would see the benefits.” 

“You know me, Mr. Gwan.” Taehyung conversed casually, mindlessly running an affectionate hand through your hair to keep the wind from ruining it. “I’ve had my nose deep in stock market books since I was 13.” 

“Those were the days, a young Taehyung asking me questions about IPO’s each time I visited.” Taehyung laughed along with Mr. Gwan, as you smile at the image of a young Taehyung so eager about the business scene. 

“You know, Y/N is quite smart when it comes to business as well. Aren’t you, Jagiya?” Taehyung looks towards you, hand canvassing down to stroke your back encouragingly. 

“Oh please, Taehyung, don’t get Mr. Gwan’s expectations up.” 

“Ah, Y/N, don’t worry at all. Taehyung was right when he called you an angel, you’re a very pretty young lady.” Mr. Gwan complimented and you attempted to hide your stupid smile and cheeks. “I believe I’ve also met your father, he’s a very talented man and I’m sure his daughter is just the same.” 

“Thank you, Mr. Gwan, you’re far too kind.” 

“Where do you work, dear? I hope your talent is being recognized.” Mr. Gwan asks kindly and then ensues a whole 10 minute conversation about your choice of company, why you currently work there and what also keeps you at it. 

“I decided to invest in the company as well, it’s small but being one of the employees first hired I was allocated a percentage of the profit, and that amount’s grown itself overtime.” You explained to Mr. Gwan who listened attentively, genuinely curious about your work at your architecture company and you were uberly glad he wasn’t like others, who usually inquired about your dad’s company. 

You’re too busy talking, so you never see the starry eyes Taehyung watches you with as he admires you talking all business, absentmindedly stroking your hair as you glance between him and Mr. Gwan. 

“You were right, Taehyung. Y/N is a very smart woman. You two are a lovely couple, now I feel upset I couldn’t make it to the wedding.” 

Taehyung waves Mr, Gwan off, quelling his worries. “It’s alright, Mr. Gwan, I’m just glad we were able to meet again after so long. I hope Mrs. Gwan and the kids are okay.” 

“Ah, they’re as lively as ever. Speaking of which, I can’t thank you enough for the donations, son, you know your art program’s really helped the kids out.” 

Taehyung freezes next to you, eyes wide as you grow confused, never having heard of such a thing before. “O-oh, of course, Mr. Gwan, you know how much I love the kids and their love for art.” 

“It’s been a real help, son. They’ve learned a lot about photography recently, even little Do-young keeps asking me for a camera for his birthday.” 

Taehyung smiles genuinely at that, admiring the boxy way his cheeks rise. “It’s nothing at all, Mr, Gwan.” 

“Now that you mention the kids I should probably return to them before they bother their mom too much.” Mr. Gwan’s already peeking elsewhere as he begins on his way. “I’ll see you two throughout the week hopefully. It was wonderful to meet you, Y/N!” 

“You as well, Mr, Gwan, take care!” You waved as he stepped off towards what you could tell was his rambunctious family, uwu-ing at the way they lit up seeing their father. 

Another thought comes to your mind however, turning to Taehyung. “Hey, I didn’t know about that. What’s the art program about?” 

Taehyung clears his throat and adjusts his shirt on himself, scratching at his neck. “Nothing.” 

You narrow your eyes at him. “You’re a shitty liar.” 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Taehyung acts nonchalant as he tucks his hands into his pockets, eyes flitting over the party. 

You grow endeared, pouting once you realize Taehyung’s getting shy, draping your hands over his chest as you search for his gaze. “Tae, do you personally donate to and fund art programs for children?” 

Taehyung clears his throat again, actively trying to evade you. “Aren’t you thirsty today? Do you want something to drink?” 

You gasp with a hand to your heart, radiant smile on you as you dote on him, wiping away a fake tear. “Oh my God, you’re the most precious person ever.” 

“Shut up.” 

“Honey, I’m serious.” You bring your hands to his face, letting your thumb stroke his cheek. “You’re so generous, baby. You don’t have to hide it from me.” 

He nibbles at his bottom lip, arms crossed as he flickers his innocent eyes to you. “My big mean, intimidating CEO is so kind. If only people knew they’d fall even more in love with you.” You tippy-toe to kiss him sweetly, Taehyung bending down for your height as he pecks you back. 

“And you’re a real-life angel.” Taehyung says as his arms wind around your waist, both of you stood outside in an open space at the tropical, though high-end party offering all the luxuries anyone could ask for. The party was bustling and welcoming, chatter and clinking glasses filling the air as upbeat music played over the sound system, most of the event open to a grand, luscious outdoor space that also provided a party inside a resort.

Taehyung and yourself were outside, enjoying the fresh air and scene of the beach and the adjoining, swishing water that reflected the moonlight. Your arms remained draped around his neck, feeling the light breeze kiss your skin as you come up to boop Taehyung’s nose. “Whatever, you’re still adorable.”

Taehyung rolls his eyes, chuckling as he pecks your lips. “You’re adorable, and do you for real want a drink, though?” 

“I could do with one,” you shrug. “But can I please have alcohol, baby?” You clasp your hands together and beg with your eyes. 

Taehyung narrows his own. “Which one do you want?” 

“Just some tequila, sir.” You salute him like a soldier. “I promise I don’t want anything else.” 

“What did we say your punishment was if you wanted liquor?” Taehyung chastises you as you sigh, deflating as you admit with a sad pout. “You don’t give me cuddles for three days.” 

“Exactly, if you want your cuddles then you can only get a cocktail.” 

You peer up at him with puppy dog eyes. “But the only cock I want is yours.” 

Taehyung sighs disappointingly, hand to his forehead. “God, it’s always the innocent ones.” 

“Please?” You beg him with all you can muster, hitting all his weak points with the pouting, even watery eyes. “I’ll be a good girl, please don’t take away my cuddles.” 

Taehyung hisses as though he’s been shot through the heart, taking the hit as he scrunches his nose and acquiesces regrettably. “Fine, fine... whatever my Princess wants.” 

You cheer as you hug him, but he’s quick to compromise. “But that means no kisses with your cuddles.” 

You gasp as though you’ve been done a great injustice, lips devastated as you speak. “But you always give me my kisses.” 

“I can’t spoil you like that, Y/N. This is supposed to be a punishment.” 

“But I thought you like spoiling me?” You pout even sadder, trying to convince him otherwise. “Don’t be a meanie and take away my kisses.” 

“Kisses are only for good girls.” Taehyung counters with his hands loose on your waist, and your heart grows sad. Tears begin to prick your eyes and your lips quiver, expression reminiscent of a sad kitten and Taehyung panics.

“Hey, don’t do that to me. Don’t give me the eyes.” Taehyung complains as he looks at your devastated face, expression hesitant. “Oh c’mon, don’t make me the bad guy.”

You make a whiney noise, sniffling a little and Taehyung smacks a hand to his forehead, exclaiming in defeat. “Oh God, fine, fine! Do whatever you want.” He acquiesces annoyingly, but you know he’ll adore you forever. 

You let out a triumphant squeal before popping up on a leg to kiss his cheek. “I love you,” You singsong, already making your way towards the varietal outdoor bar by the pool. “I’ll get our drinks, okay? What does my handsome man want?” 

“Woah, wait, I should get the drinks.” 

“Nuh uh, you were working late last night and you let me ride your face. You’re getting treated like a king.” You wag a rebuking finger at him and you see his mouth fall open for an argument, but you shoot him a harsh ‘shh’. 

Taehyung sighs, responding. “Canadian whiskey, rocks.” You blow him a kiss as confirmation and you’re whirling around for the bar, a happy spring to your step. 

You’ve received both drinks and secured them in your hands, making your way back to Taehyung. Your eyes search for where you last left him and he’s standing nonchalantly, appearing as the epitome of a Greek God, except there’s a small hiccup in that observation. 

He isn’t alone. 

Some chick you don’t recognize is chatting him up, Taehyung’s polite though standoffish behavior telling you it’s someone he doesn’t know. At first you feel jealousy overwhelm you, but it’s not long before you take a closer look at Taehyung and realize he’s not having fun. 

He’s reserved and cool, though you can tell by his expression he’s not really having it, a little awkward. Determination writes itself over your face as you approach speedily for his rescue, like a woman on a mission. 

“So, are you single or-” 

“Married.” You swoop in and wind both arms around Taehyung’s torso, smiling as nicely as you can. “He’s married. I’m sorry, but did you have business with my husband?” 

The woman freezes, growing awkward. “O-oh, no, not really.” She eyes you both as if you’re weird, flashing a dirty look back at her as you nearly step forward for a challenge, but Taehyung tugs you by your waist. 

“Woah, tiger.” He encases you in his palms. “That was hot.” 

You roll your eyes, removing yourself from his hold. “What’s hot is you. This is going to be a problem.” You gestured towards Taehyung’s outfit, black slacks paired with a black button-up he tucked in, a small, grey zig-zag print to it.

The black accentuated his manly curves and broad frame, the shirt kept a few buttons down and exposed his honey-coloured chest, perfect for ogling eyes to stare at. His hair didn’t help either, styled with lazy perfection as it revealed some forehead though curled at his brows, some pieces sexily loose. You didn’t want to start on the bracelets he paired with some minimalistic rings, his hands the epitome of crafted perfection.

“Why is it a problem?” Taehyung quirks a brow, running a lazy hand through his hair and you catch a glorious glimpse of his forehead.

“See, that.” You emphasize with a point. “You really think your new undercut doesn’t make you sex on legs? You look way too sexy, everyone’s gonna want you and I’ll have to try and keep cool about it.” You crossed your arms and puffed your cheeks as you attempted to collect yourself over his new hair for the millionth time, bringing a hand to your forehead with a distressed sigh. “God, my husband’s so hot, I’ll have to initiate my gatekeeping powers.” 

“Babe, I’m all yours anyway. It’s your ring I wear.” Taehyung flashes you his wedding band, returning him a deadpan expression. 

“You know that, but other people may not, that chick was example one. Do you know how many women will ignore a ring because you’re literally the spitting image of Adonis?” 

Taehyung narrows his eyes at you, hands tucked into his pockets. “Hmm, you’re flattering me to compensate for the alcohol, aren’t you?” 

“What?! I’m serious, this is going to be a problem. What are you so sexy for? All you have to do is just stand there and people start having breathing problems, I think I’m a few days away from being on a ventilator myself.” You complained about how hot he was, quite literally abstaining yourself from getting horny and jumping him already.  

“You’re cute.” 

“And you’re so sexy, ugh. Someone should’ve told me these are the repercussions of marrying the sexiest man alive.”

“You know, I think I actually won one of those.” 

“And my point stands!” You chime superficially as Taehyung simply laughs, grabbing the drinks you’d placed on the odd table behind you two. 

You both drink and talk away together at the party, engaging in either meaningful discourse or detailing whether raisins should exist or not (you both decided they shouldn’t, you both hated them). 

“They’re disgusting.” 

“Agreed, I’d rather get shot in the foot than find them in a cookie.” 

“That’s a little dramatic, Princess.” 

“Whatever, not as dramatic as you earlier today with how I look.” 

“Do you know how many men I’ve already had to death glare tonight? Not my fault you’re an angel.” 

You roll your eyes as the party grows livelier, having heard an official welcoming from the host of the grand networking event and essentially informing everyone to let loose, all the luxuries anyone needs just a snap of their fingers away in the beautiful city of Mykonos. 

You and Taehyung conversed with some of his associates, being introduced as either his pretty, his gorgeous, his whatever loving adjective he added to your title as his wife, and you two probably appeared disgustingly in love. You were also quite impressed for the umpteenth time with Taehyung’s etiquette and professionalism, having even mastered different languages as he discussed and talked business with multiple people, networking in all its glory. 

You wouldn’t lie and say it didn’t make you horny, because it was incredibly sexy when he got all CEO-like. Though what really did you in was how good he was at his job, watching him with a fond, adoring smile all night. 

You laughed when Taehyung told you a joke, hiding your giggle in his chest as you both stood away from the party, in your own little world. 

“So what’s it even take to be a good CEO?” You ask him genuinely with your back against a wall, Taehyung with a palm leaned just by your head as he stood in front of you, arm caging you in. His Chelsea-booted foot aimlessly toed at the ground, other hand in his pocket.  

“Well, there’s different approaches to being a good CEO. I take the most successful one.” 

“And what would that be?” You gauge attentively as you soak in the scent of his Invictus cologne, admiring him in all his glory. 

“Someone who doesn’t care what others think and gets the job done.” Taehyung explains. 

“What even is the best approach as a leader?” You ask. “It seems difficult to navigate.” 

“Effective leaders are people who don’t always accommodate for follower satisfaction. You just need to be considerate when needed, and initiate structure as much as you can.” 

“Where do you draw the line for consideration?” 

“A CEO is the highest in the chain of command,” Taehyung elaborates. “They automatically hold the most power over anyone else in a company, but they also represent it. Consideration is at my discretion, but I need to be careful with what I allow. Mistakes and errors aren’t just personal hurdles, they ripple throughout the company and that’s detrimental to a generational one like mine” 

You nod understandingly, asking him more. “You seem like a natural at your position, though. Were they things you learned, or they’re part of your personality?” 

“Personality, I guess?” Taehyung answers . “Some things I learned, but most of them are part of my personality. I can read others and I’m a people person, but I did a lot of learning.” 

“How did you even learn all this at your age? You’re so knowledgeable for only a 25-year old.” 

Taehyung laughs, almost as if he’s got something on his mind, but he doesn’t say it. “I’ve been in this scene my whole life, I taught myself.” 

You’re impressed, thoroughly interested in him. “Do you like it?” 

Taehyung’s expression seems to falter for a second here, but he schools himself, picking up on the odd change though neglecting to pay it mind. “I do.” 

He doesn’t really look at you when he says that, deciding to ask him other questions. “Do you.. find it difficult?” 

“Not really,” he shrugs, “Just gets a little annoying you don’t have much of a life. People our age are usually living out their 20′s, exploring the world, you know? I don’t really get that chance.” 

“That’s true, you’re always so restricted as an heir, I know how you feel.” You fiddled with your hands that remained tucked behind your back, a foot propped up against the wall. “What do you think is the most valuable thing to remember as a CEO?”  

Taehyung doesn’t even hesitate, cracking a sound that’s much like a scoff. “Your company is your life.” He states, kicking at some pebbles. “No matter how much you want to give up, even if it seems like too much.. or it’s something you never wanted in the first place..” Taehyung pauses, like his mind’s distracted. His eyes are trained on nothing really, and his voice wavers in volume. 

“You can never leave it behind, you’re bound for life.” 

Something washes over the atmosphere that wasn’t there before, a poignancy, something downcast as the conversation went on with this topic. You notice Taehyung’s eyes are still distracted as he seems lost in his thoughts, snapping your fingers before him. 

“Hey, Tae.” 

He blinks, returning to reality. “Huh?” 

You want to ask him what’s wrong, but quickly shut your mouth once realizing that’s intruding. You’ll never once push Taehyung to reveal things about himself he doesn’t want to yet, and so you trust he’ll eventually tell you with time, deflecting the conversation. 

“Why don’t we dance? They’re playing pretty good music.” You point towards the outdoor, active dance floor, a white platform that flashes with neon and black lights. 

“You wanna dance?” 

“Of course! It’s a party, genius, what else do you do?” The song changed to Dua Lipa’s “Levitating” and you could feel the pop-style beat coursing through you, moving your feet towards the dance floor with Taehyung in tow. 

“Princess, I don’t really dance.” 

“That doesn’t matter! The song’s too good to care.” You shout happily as you begin dancing your way over unabashedly. You move along to the melody as you wiggle your way onto the platform, dedicating every song lyric to your husband that laughs as he watches you, twirling and dancing however you could with the small buzz of alcohol in your blood.

You’re so immersed in the music and having fun on your own Taehyung’s never felt so enamored. All he can see is a pretty girl dancing around in a pretty dress, owning herself like she doesn’t have a care in the world and there’s no tomorrow. He doesn’t know why, but it lights something inside him, gets his heart pumping and his legs moving as he feels his reigns on his image loosen, his mind and body let go of any inconsequential worries.

“Come and dance with me, Tae!” He hears your soft voice cheer as you approach him with outstretched hands, taking his larger ones in yours as you cheekily guide him towards the dance floor, Taehyung grinning with the fondest smile as he follows you.

He falls in love with you all over again, feels adrenaline coursing through his veins as he looks at you, never having imagined love could feel so free, so liberating and so fun. 

You’re gauging his reaction as you dance around to spark his own movements, encouraging him and not long after, you see the widest, albeit slightly embarrassed smile grace his face as he begins to bust out on-beat movements. “Oh shit, the man’s got moves!” You holler as Taehyung lets himself loose, grinning like an idiot at how much fun he starts having. 

“You’re such a liar, you can totally dance!” You shout over the music.

“If I told you I danced too, you’d start to think I’m too perfect!” He stepped around to the rhythm, a lazy beat to his hands as he held yours. 

“You are too perfect!” 

“Says you, nobody told me you danced either!” 

You roll your eyes. “If it’s my jam, I’m the first one on the dance floor!” You respond as the chorus pumps you up, letting every worry on Earth slip away as you throw yourself around to the feel-good music. 

You singsong the lyrics to him, hands landing on his frame as you keep close and sway around with him, hinged on a beat that has you elated and buzzing. Taehyung’s palms encase your waist as the song meets its bridge, laughing as he watches you have the time of your life. 

“Damn, that’s my girl! She knows how to move!” He moves around in tandem with you as he follows your steps, eyes creasing as he thoroughly enjoys himself. You giggle as your arms drape around his neck, dancing and moving with him in perfect synchronicity as the world around you two disappears. 

The exhilaration is infectious, happiness and everything good flowing through both your bodies that bop around together to the music; Taehyung’s hands snug on your waist as yours loosely hold the nape of his neck. 

You laugh at each other the more you fool around, admiring the way the other smiles so radiantly. Maybe it’s the alcohol or maybe it’s the love, but everything felt so right, felt like it all fell into place and the stars aligned; because absolutely nothing could defeat this feeling with Taehyung right now. The feeling like you both owned the world and pure joy resonated in every laugh and smile and hilarious dance move, like you were made to move together, made to dance the night away and love each other for as long as you could. 

You’re giggling when Taehyung rubs his nose with yours to reference you as his sugarboo, bringing your hands to cover your laugh when you suddenly catch sight of a face a little ways from the crowd. 

The familiarity captures your immediate attention, slowing down to the beat as your eyes zero in on the person. Again, maybe it’s the alcohol, but the outline and face instantly tells of you of someone that always managed to make your stomach churn. 

Kiseok?

You think it’s him, feeling anxiety bleed into your chest as your heart drops to your stomach, nearly growing sick until the stranger turns around and you confirm it’s not him, rather a completely different person. You catch your emotions in your throat, swallowing down the queasy feeling as your eyes fall to nothing in particular. 

It’s Taehyung’s voice and hands that bring you back to reality, brows creased in immediate concern. “Y/N? Are you okay?” 

You breathe, calming down your accelerated heart rate. “Yeah, yeah..” 

“Are you sure? Do you not feel well?”

You’re not sure why, but your hands clutch onto Taehyung’s shirt, gripping the material with your fingers as you step closer to him, hiding your panicked face in his chest. “I’m fine, I’m okay..” 

“I can get you water, Princess, I’ll get it right now-” 

“No, no.” You halt him rapidly, tugging him back to you. “Don’t go.. don’t leave me.” 

You feel Taehyung’s hands hesitate around you as he hears your voice shake, attempting to bend down and see your face, but something compels you to keep hiding, feeling small and vulnerable. “Stay, please stay with me..” 

You can tell Taehyung’s confused, brows furrowed in that one way but even if he is, he doesn’t push further, just allows you to stay with him as you clutch him like a lifeline, Taehyung returning the action by pulling you into his warm hug. 

You instantly feel comfort flood you, his palm soothing your back as he stays like that, stays with you while you breathe, and let whatever fear you felt earlier disappear. You swallow down your anxiety, drawing back from him to peer at his soft eyes.

He looks down at you, a small, reassuring smile on his face and you don’t know what overwhelms you, what power leads you to suddenly lunge forward and connect your lips with his. 

They collide, dainty hands of yours holding his face as your mouth eagerly feels for his, working against him desperately, like you were in need. Taehyung doesn’t sputter, doesn’t complain or stop you, just simply soaks in your kiss and indulges, like he knows you need it, arms winding around your midsection as he tastes all of you. 

Something passionate leaks into the kiss, a hand of yours faltering to his chest as the other clutches his jaw, kissing and sucking at his bottom lip. You disconnect for air, foreheads against each other as your harsh breaths meld together. 

“I wanna leave, Tae..” Your chest rises and falls, mind a muddled, disoriented mess. “I wanna go home.” 

Taehyung’s eyes flash with concern, searching yours for an answer as to what’s going on, but he ultimately gives in, securing his grip on your waist. “Okay..” He agrees with a nod, worry written all over his face but he contains it, subdues it as he smooths your sides. 

“Okay, Princess, I’ll take you home.” 

The door busts open with no care in the world, not even paying mind to a light switch as you and Taehyung pile into your bedroom, lips hot and heavy on each other. 

Taehyung walks you back as he kisses the corner of your mouth, trailing down your jaw as his hands ensnare your waist, your own desperately tugging his shirt. Your legs hit the edge of the bed and you both topple over, Taehyung landing on top of you as he mouths hungrily at your neck. 

He’s kissing deep and animalistic, like he’s ravenous and starved. You moan with every second he devours you, sucks at your neck as you rut yourself against him with arrant longing and need. 

He does the same, leg in between yours he presses against your leaking core, face stuffed in your neck with a rocking motion as you moan. He’s urgent and fiery, your own body buzzing with arousal as the heat picks up, hot and sweaty and passionate with your lustful movements, your kisses and grabbing.

Taehyung’s hands abandon your waist, and just when you’re moaning out again as he begins dipping down to your chest for hickeys, his palms start to feel up your thighs. He slowly slithers them up your skin, the action innocent in nature but alarms start to fire off in your brain. 

He hooks onto the hem of your dress and removes it rapidly, harshly as he aims towards your underwear to strip. Anxiety begins to find your chest as the certain movement reminds you of something, of someone. 

You thought you weren’t scared, thought you found comfort with Taehyung earlier, but it turns out trauma is a bitch, and has the inability to leave you alone. Kiseok’s harsh and rough movements somehow make you feel like this isn’t Taehyung anymore, like it’s him and he has access to your body again. 

You feel like you can’t breathe, like you want to stop and the kisses on your neck are foreign objects, his weight on top of you restrictive. 

“Tae..” You say, but it doesn’t catch his attention. 

“Tae.. wait-” His fingers hook onto your underwear, letting out a moan as he captures your neck in his mouth and sucks roughly. 

The pressure is too much, like you’re on the edge and fear crawls into the pit of your stomach. You feel sick all over again, mind flooding with horrifying thoughts as your hands push at Taehyung’s body. 

“Taehyung, fucking stop! Red, red!” In less than a split second, Taehyung leaves your neck as you shove him off, seeing your face covered by your hands as your body breathes erratically, the most panicked and scared expression on his features. 

“Oh my God, baby, are you okay? Did I do something wrong?” He scans you all over. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Princess.” He apologizes profusely holding himself above you, your hands covering your face as you try to breathe, but you can’t calm down. “I didn’t mean to-I’m really sorry, oh my God. Did I hurt you?”

The worry in his voice is endearing, but you’re too focused on trying to breathe, draping your arms over your teary eyes as your mind flashes through scenes that haunt your nightmares. “Y/N, I’m so sorry. I’m so fucking stupid, I should’ve stopped and been more gentle, I’m so sorry, I’m sorry..” 

Your breathing is running rampant, realizing this isn’t even Taehyung’s fault, and yet he’s apologizing so kindly. “It’s-it’s not you, Tae. It’s me, I-I’m sorry.”

“No, it’s not you, I knew something was wrong and I kept going. I’m so fucking sorry, Princess, I’m sorry I didn’t stop.” 

“Tae, no.. please.” Tears did escape your eyes this time, trying to get rid of the anxious, sickly feeling in your throat but nothing worked, voice thick and frantic. “I just.. I thought..” You started, trying to breathe through your words. “I just thought I saw Kiseok.. at the party.. and I got scared. I got scared and I thought he-he could touch me again and I just-”

Taehyung feels your body shaking as he sees tears slide down your face, hears the fear in your voice and his worried heart shatters. “My baby, oh my God, don’t cry, please don’t cry.” He swipes his thumbs against your cheek, attempting to dry your tears. “You’re okay, you’re safe with me, I’m so sorry.” 

Your chest still rises and falls too shallowly, alarming Taehyung as he brings his forehead to yours and shuts his eyes, grasping your hands in his between your bodies with urgency, tight and comforting. “Breathe, Y/N, breathe for me.” 

“I can’t.. I’m sorry, Taehyung, you did nothing wrong. I’m just, fuck, why am I so stupid-” 

“Shh,” he pacifies, clutching your hands affectionately. “You’re not stupid, not at all.” He says, voice a soft, quiet caramel. “You’re safe, baby. I’ve got you, you’re safe right now, you don’t have to be scared. I won’t hurt you, I will never hurt you..” 

Taehyung repeats the mantra you both practiced together, having gone through a handful of your panic attacks with him to know what you need, to calm you down and comfort you as much as possible. 

“Let’s breathe, okay?” He begins the breathing exercises you both crafted together, involving you following the stable way Taehyung breathes, slow and steady. You mimic his pace, swallowing down the panic you feel, gradually allowing it to melt away. 

“I’m sorry, Y/N. I didn’t mean to take it too far, I’m sorry you had to use our safe word.” 

“No, Tae, I just.. I got overwhelmed, I saw him and I-I got so scared.” 

Taehyung feels your breaths calm down, your body shaking less. “He’s not here, baby, I’ll always protect you from him. It’s just me, only you and me. You’re okay.” 

You nod as you give him a small smile, the tears in your eyes dissipating, feeling much lighter. Taehyung sees the change and calms down himself, affectionate hand to your hair as his other clutches yours clasped together. 

You follow more of his breathing, coming to a completely leveled pace as you feel relaxed, feel all the fear in you truly run away as comfort washes over you, nothing but warmth and love replacing it. 

Taehyung adores the sight of you relaxing, radiating sheer affection, adoration. “Is it okay if I kiss you?” 

You give him a nod, to which Taehyung cracks a grin and lightly brings his lips to yours, a feather-like touch, not harsh or rough. He pulls back, gauging your reaction as you feel adored, feel your heart flutter in your chest. 

“M-more, Taehyung..” 

He returns, this time adding some pressure as he presses his lips to yours, a sweet peck. You feel bright, as though it’s only you and Taehyung in this reality, only you and him in your own little world. 

Your hands tentatively come up to hold his face, palms cupping his cheeks as you gaze at him like he’s your universe, like he’s your everything and more. 

It’s Taehyung, you realize, not a shitty ex or stranger of a man. It’s Taehyung, the same Taehyung you’ve always known, the same Taehyung you love. 

“Taehyung..” His name slips past your lips, the calling quiet and mellow, but it catches Taehyung’s ears. 

“Mhm?” 

Your fingertips soothe his skin, running a hand through his dark locks softly, affectionately. “Make love to me tonight.” 

He raises his eyebrows a little, hovering above you with caution. “Are you sure, baby?” He smooths your hair lovingly, petting your tresses. “We don’t have to do anything.” 

“No.. I want to.” You say, your chest filling with butterflies. “I want you.. I want all of you.” 

“Is that okay with you?” He inquires. “You’re feeling okay? You feel safe?” 

You nod, letting your hands fall back against the sheets. “I always feel safe with you, Taehyung.” 

“Okay.. okay.” He confirms, coming down to give you a real kiss, letting the electricity spark between you two. You feed into the slow, languid motion of his mouth against you gradually, relaxing into his kiss until you pull away. 

“Just one thing, Taehyung.” 

“What is it, angel?” 

“Can you.. go slow?” You ask tentatively. “With everything.. I’m sorry if it sounds stupid. I just.. I want you slow.. and gentle tonight.” 

“Hey, it’s not stupid.” He tells you, your hesitant eyes meeting his. “It sounds perfect. I’ll go slow, as slow as you want.” 

He kisses you again, so, so slow and tender, like he’s trying to tell you he loves you just by the movement of his lips alone, as though he’s attempting to carve it inside you so you’ll never forget the treasured promise. 

You rise with him, yourself and Taehyung in a seated position as you make out nice and slow, languid and unhurried. You pull away from him after some time, gazing into his gorgeous eyes the moonlight spilling in from the balcony illuminates, biting your lip. 

You swallow before you turn around on your shins, showing your back to Taehyung. You remove your hair from your back, offering the zipper of your dress to him. He shuffles close to you, kissing the nape of your neck when he does. He brings a hand to softly hold your arm, his other fastening on the zipper he pulls down inch by inch, careful and considerate. 

Your dress is unzipped, and with caution Taehyung brings both his hands to cast the material off your shoulders carefully, baring your upper half. He wraps an arm around your torso, hugging you from behind as he lays gentle kisses across your shoulder blades, canvassing up to the nape of your neck where you’re most sensitive. 

You shudder, the feeling of his warm, smooth skin against yours as he encases your stomach intoxicating, kisses affectionate and loving. Taehyung’s hand on your stomach then slides up your body slowly, gradually approaching your naked breast. The touch is tender and soft when he cups you, his masculine hand against your anticipating skin lighting your core with arousal. 

Slick stains your underwear as Taehyung glides the tip of his index finger over a perched nipple, slowly rubbing tight circles as he mouths at your skin, deepens his kisses to instead leave purple blossoms of his love all over you. 

You sigh out and your body reclines into his large frame behind you, the combination of his sweet lips and gentle hand supplying you slow ripples of arousal, arousal that easily gushes out of you. He continues like that as you softly moan, head spinning as he increases the suction of his lips and you tilt your neck for more.

He dips into your pulse point and presses his front up against you, writhing and clutching his hand on your breast with fucked out sighs. “Tae..nngh-”

“How does it feel, Princess?” 

“Good..” You feel your face heat up, pleasure speckling all across your skin. “So good, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung’s free hand plays with your dress that pools at your hips, sparking your need for more as he palms your breast. “Taehyung.. take my clothes off.”

Taehyung complies, turning you around gently so you face him. He gazes at you with nothing but reassurance, with sheer comfort as he slowly lays you back against the bed, your head gently finding a pillow. 

He hovers above you, thumb to your cheek he strokes gingerly as he presses a kiss to your lips, savouring their plushiness. He sucks at your bottom lip a little before he’s kissing down your jaw, lips mouthing at the underside as he fiddles with your dress. 

He comes off you, looking with a hint of something dark in his eyes as he hooks onto your dress and tugs it down with your underwear. He undresses you slow, romantically, his bedroom eyes tender though hold lust in their wake. 

He peeks down once he reveals your core, and your breath hitches when you feel air kiss your skin. 

Taehyung stares back up at you, a more dangerous shade to his irises as he tongue lines the seam of his mouth, eyeing you like a treat he desires, a woman he loves. He crawls back over you, scanning over your moonlit features as he regards you warmly.

You return his look, biting your lip as you flit around his beautiful face. Taehyung glances at your bitten lips before he slowly descends to your pulse point, kissing languidly. You moan, lewdly so, winding your arms around his neck as he mouths pleasurably. He begins travelling down, kissing over your chest until he pecks the flesh of your breast, lips hovering around your nipple until he finally latches on, wrapping his mouth around a hardened peak as his hand fits into the junction of your waist. 

You arch on cue, feeling his tongue slither over the sensitive nerves as you gasp, fingers clutching his hair. “Tae..” 

He licks at you more, maneuvering to the other nipple as he licks sensually, languidly with the tip of his tongue.  You can feel your core growing wetter, your erogenous zones buzzing as you feel the weight of his clothed body above you, working magic on your naked one he knows oh so well. 

He pops off your breast after sucking generously, bringing his face just before yours, lips brushing your delicate petals as he feels you breathe shakily against him, waiting for more. Just when you’re going to ask Taehyung what he’s doing, he slowly glides his hand around your waist over your stomach, snaking down your abdomen until he cups your sex in his warm palm. 

You gasp against his mouth, Taehyung soaking up your every reaction that lights him on fire. He begins rubbing your wet cunt, enjoying the sweet essence that coats his hand. 

“Baby’s so wet.” He coos, rubbing you all over yourself. “Do you want me to finger you?” 

Your core pulses at his words, buzzing and gushing as you imagine the glide and touch of his fingers, giving him an enthusiastic nod. 

Taehyung then casts his finger over your clit, applying pressure against the bud as he rubs, and you twitch on cue. “What do I say about words, Princess?” 

“I-I want you to finger me, Taehyung.” 

“Good girl.” He pecks your lips, allowing his fingers to dive into your slippery folds and your breath hitches against Taehyung’s heated mouth, feeling each other’s breath so close. “You like that, don’t you?” 

Your dainty hands brace against his chest as his deep voice leaves you igniting, eyes focused elsewhere as you nod and manage his slow swipes with a shaking body. 

“Baby, look at me.” Your eyes meet Taehyung’s, painted a near blown out black as his fingers experimentally rub at your sticky folds, playing around with your pussy. 

“I love you.” He says, without a warning or reason, eyes swirling with affection.

“I love you more.” You respond, connecting your lips with his for a deep kiss. He then begins spreading your oozing slick all over yourself, using it to rub your pussy folds as he kisses you with love, kisses you with passion. He leaves your mouth to abandon his hand from your core, popping his fingers into his mouth to taste you. 

The imagine is erotic, beyond hot as he eats up your slick and then brings his fingers before you. “Open your mouth, baby.” 

You comply and his fingers slip inside, tasting a divine combination of your essence and Taehyung, suckling on his digits. “That’s it, Princess, suck them for me.” You increase your suction, allowing your tongue to slather over his fingers as you wet them indefinitely. 

Taehyung watches you with a devilish glint, enjoying the lewd image before he pops them out, mouth kissing yours sensually with praises. “Good girl.” 

Taehyung then absorbs your reaction as he slips those same two fingers through your cum-ridden folds and into your pulsing hole, lips brushing against yours again. You gasp immediately, melting as the feeling of his fingers inside you exhilarate your nerves. 

You arch into him, hands bracing against his chest as you close your eyes, feeling Taehyung softly move his fingers around inside your quivering cunt. 

“Princess, I want see your eyes.” 

You open them, soaking his fingers inside you as your pussy flutters and his voice is smooth. “Look at me when I fuck you, baby, even when I’m fingering you.” 

You nod as you lock your sight with Taehyung, eye contact eliciting something fluffy and fuzzy to inhabit your chest. It feels romantic this way, his eyes amorous but warm, fingers slow and gentle. Your face feels hot, your body buzzing with arousal and your skin feels sensitive to touch, moaning as Taehyung swishes his fingers around inside your thick walls. 

He then begins a soft thrusting motion, in-and-out as the feeling is like ecstasy, the length of his fingers perfect for hitting those spongy spots inside you. You moan out, the eye contact with Taehyung as he moves his hand doing something inexplicable to your insides, feel them flip and tighten with arousal. 

Taehyung speeds up a notch with a groan, enjoying your little fucked out expression underneath him. Taehyung dips to kiss your body, lips on your skin he worships with true ardour. 

“Such a pretty body, so beautiful.” Taehyung murmurs, kisses lazy but passionate. “My wife is so beautiful.” 

“Tae.. I-” You’re cut off by your moan, body ravaged by a euphoric feeling of lightness. “Faster, Taehyung.. more.” 

He complies, beginning a pace that’s much quicker, actively pumping into your leaking cunt as he watches you underneath, watches you moan and groan and arch your pretty back. 

Taehyung speeds up more as your chest presses into his, now initiating a pace where he finger-fucks you, angling them upwards to hit that engorged g-spot begging for attention. Taehyung brings his thumb down on your clit, toying with the aching bud as he fingers deeper and harder, enamored by your panting figure and heated face. 

“My baby loves my fingers inside her, doesn’t she?” Taehyung asks, his voice sweet and mellow, but it has a dark tint to it, a colour that revs your engine as you soak in the delicious drag of his fingers. 

“I do, Taehyung-nngh” You moan when he shoves his long, slender digits deep and presses against your g-spot, nails digging into his neck as you feel his rings infiltrate your hole. “Tae-fuck, I’ll-I’ll cum like that.” 

“Want you to cum, angel.” He kisses behind your ear, taking the lobe between his lips as he curls his fingers inside you, a steady motion that’s edging you to the precipice. 

You’re feeding into the motion, rocking your body with him as your mind gets lost in a pre-orgasm paradise, focusing on the feeling of his fingers stroking your pathetically pulsing g-spot. You begin feeling something rake the bottom of your stomach, your cunt a sticky and slippery mess as you gush. You taste the orgasm, breaths running rampant as you pant for it, face flushes, but it’s not what you want. 

“Taehyung.. baby, wait.” 

He stops his movements. “Yes, angel?” 

“I want.. I want you inside me.” You request, hands toying with his collar as you beg with your eyes. “I want your cock inside me.. please.” 

Taehyung sucks in a breath, absolutely weak for you when you ask like that. “Fuck, Princess, don’t do that. It drives me fucking insane.” 

“Then be insane, Tae.” You cup his face, neediness written all over you. “I wanna feel how big you are, I want you to make love to me.” 

Taehyung bites his lips, flashing over all your features before he crashes his lips against yours, ripping his fingers out of your core. His kiss is hot and romantic, moving in perfect sync with you as Taehyung quickly begins unbuttoning his shirt, rapidly peeling it back until he tosses it somewhere. His bottoms are next, belt coming undone as he shuffles everything off and he’s naked above you, in all his honey-coloured, beautiful glory. 

He interlaces his hands with yours on the bed, checking in with you. “Is my baby okay?” 

You nod, squeezing his hands back. “Taehyung.. one thing..” You gaze into his eyes that resemble a galaxy of stars, becoming lost in his coffee eyes. 

Taehyung clutches you affectionately, encouraging you as he similarly gazes. “Go on, my love.” 

“The balcony.. take me there.” 

Taehyung’s a little surprised, lips contorting with a light sense of impression mixed with confusion. “You want us on the balcony?” 

You nod, that adorable pout to your lips. “I want you to make love to me under the stars again.” 

Taehyung smiles softly at that, remembering the night he made love to you in the back of his car. “Okay, my Princess.” 

He dips down to peck your lips, petting your hair. Taehyung grins when you hug him, arms snug around his neck and he embraces you dearly, a palm splaying against your back. Taehyung then maneuvers off the bed, grasping the satin sheet you remained above and gently wraps it around your body, opting for caution about the chill outside. 

He swaddles you like a baby, securing it around you as he encases your figure in his arms, lifting you up bridal style. He holds you protectively as he approaches your balcony, sliding the door open with his foot as your head falls against his chest, letting him carry you as you admire the ardent beating of his heart, a fond smile to your lips. 

He finds one of the laid out, cushioned chairs for tanning, slowly walking there with you in tow. You adjust to the feeling of being outside, feeling a sense of vulnerability, of openness, but also reminded this island is only yours and Taehyung’s, only a world for you and him. 

The weather is optimal, a light ocean breeze that still holds a sense of warmth, but felt grateful for the sheets around you, keeping you sheltered from the chillier wind. 

Taehyung lays you down on the chair gently, your body settling on the cushions as Taehyung climbs over you, eyes warm and loving. “Is this okay?” 

“Mhm.” You answer, draping your arms around his neck. “Are you?” 

He chuckles a little. “I’m always okay with you.” 

Taehyung kisses you then, allowing his tongue to lick inside your mouth. You suck on his in return, throwing some of the sheets off yourself to wrap your legs around his torso, eager to feel him everywhere. 

Taehyung brings his hand to your sex to feel around for your slick, ensuring you were still dripping like honey from a hive. You were, preparing you as he fingered you a few times to open you up, lining himself with your entrance. 

He glances in between your bodies, his tip nudging your fleshy folds and he peers up at you.. “You’re still okay, Princess?” 

“More than okay.” You assure him, hands smoothing over his chest. “Make love to me, Taehyung, like you always do.” 

He groans pleasurably, hand steadying himself as he pushes into your hole, breaching the entrance and he’s sliding into your warm pussy like it’s his home. He shudders when he does, and you arch your back as you feel him enter you for what could be the 87th time, but he still feels brand new, still feels euphoric. 

“Fuck, Taehyung, how are you always.. so big?” 

“How are you always so tight? Fuck.” 

You both swear as he inserts himself, pushing inside until he finally burrows himself inside, cock nestled within your pulsing walls. Taehyung supports himself above you as he soaks in the blissful feeling of stuffing you, like no matter how many times he does it, he never grows used to it. 

Your walls clench around him as they buzz with your latent orgasm, chest rising and falling as you await him. Taehyung then pulls out of you, nice and slow until he penetrates you again, tip hitting your cervix like always. 

You moan out, which beckons Taehyung to look at you. He loves the way your face remains illuminated by the moonlight, dipping down for kisses on your lips as he once again drags himself out, your leaking walls providing the perfect slide, only to drive himself right back in. 

You’re filled to the brim already, the stretch of his thick cock inside you the epitome of perfection, a heaven you were glad was all yours. You clench tighter just to feel his enormous dick inside you, kissing him harder as you crave to feel him. 

Taehyung then begins a slow, steady pace, his hips rocking into yours with caution, kisses sweet as he softly fucks you. Your hands fall back against the chair and he laces his fingers with yours, squeezing them as he sensually penetrates you. 

You softly moan into his mouth, enjoying the languid feeling of him moving in and out of your dripping pussy, thrusting gently. Taehyung comes off your mouth to breathe, speaking against your lips as his eyes gaze into yours. 

“Y/N..” 

Your heart flutters, your name the prettiest sound when he calls you. “Yes, Taehyung?” 

“I love you.” He says with his baritone voice, kissing in between his sensual thrusts. “I’ll love you all night long, for as long as I can.” 

“I love you.” You mirror him, a meaningful confession as your legs wrapped tighter around his torso, slowly rutting yourself against him as he fucks you. “I love you, for everything. I love more than anything.”

“I love you more, baby.” Taehyung takes your hands and positions them above your head, baring your front to him. “I love the way you breathe in when I’m inside you, love when you shudder and hold me.” 

He feels absolutely divine inside you, your body’s nerves on fire as his hips meet your skin, Taehyung adding a soft rocking motion to his movements that serve attention to your clit. 

It makes you moan, squeezing his hands to manage. “I-I love the way you fuck me, Taehyung. The way you make me yours, the way you kiss me.” 

“God, I love fucking you.. I love you.” Taehyung spills from his mouth, groans escaping him as he picks up the pace a little, cock throbbing inside you as he penetrates deeper. “I love you so much I feel insane.” 

“Me too, Taehyung-fuck, go faster.” It just feels so good, so perfect and heavenly all you can do is moan, moan as loud as you want to communicate the sheer bliss he makes you feel.

“That’s it, baby. Be as loud as you want.” Taehyung groans out, dipping his naked front against yours to feel your skin connect, to kiss and suck and bite at your lips he adores. “Do you feel good, Princess?” 

“So good, Tae. Fuck, you’re so, so big and thick.” You sigh out, stuffed full of Taehyung’s cock. “Deeper.. fuck me deeper.” 

Taehyung had to hold himself back from spilling out into you, increasing his power and now fucking himself into you, driving himself deep enough he can feel the confines of your pretty pussy, your cunt that flutters and aches for more. 

And Taehyung keeps fucking you like, making love as he whispers sweet nothings and promises against your lips, utters words of encouragement and sheer love all while watching you moan and writhe in pleasure underneath him. 

“So good, baby, you’re doing so well.” Taehyung says. “So pretty when you moan, always so pretty.” 

You can’t help but want to kiss him, kiss him and hold him so close so you’ll never have to let go. You free a hand from him and loop it around his neck, drawing yourself closer to him as you hold him intimately, fingers swept in his hair. 

Taehyung ignites at the position, grunting and and now ramming himself into you as he senses your walls clenching, positioning himself against that sweet g-spot he visited earlier, the one that makes your legs shake. 

And they do, pried open as Taehyung fucks you into the night, savours your mellifluous moans and noises as he gets balls deep inside, so up close and personal you could feel the temperature rising, the passionate heat and there’s nothing in the world that could feel any better

You kiss him messily as his hips snap into yours with purpose, chasing that high he knows you’re edging to. “You’re almost there, Princess. Just a little more.” 

“Taehyung.. Taehyung.” You moan, breathing harshly as your body moves up the chair in accordance with his harder fucks, tip hitting you deep enough your stomach feels the nudge. 

Taehyung slips his free hand down between your legs, the other squeezing your hands as he begins thumbing your clit in tight circles, applying sweet pressure as he thrusts into you with head-spinning, eye-rolling pace.

“Cum for me, baby. Cum all over my cock like my good girl.” He keeps at it, increasing all his movements as he crashed his lips against yours, mouthing openly and sloppily, in disarray and out of order, but it feels so good. 

You feel your insides constrict, tighten and coil as Taehyung’s pelvis meets yours and skin slaps against skin, the obscene sounding meaning nothing to the vast night above and around you. The breeze was lovely as the stars above you reflected the most stunning of constellations, only to realize once your eyes fall to Taehyung’s, they’re pathetic compared to his sweet, warm eyes. 

The thought comforts you, he comforts you as you melt into his body, enjoying every last pleasure of Taehyung making love to you underneath a captivating sky full of stars. 

Your chest fills with deep love for him all over again, for his patience, his gentleness, so glad you’re able to call him yours just as you’re his, and quite literally nothing had ever felt so right in your life. 

An ‘I love you’ tumbles from your mouth at least another ten times, repeating the phrase as Taehyung reciprocates, fucking and fingering and moving in ways that left your legs shaking and your pussy convulsing with an orgasm, releasing with a loud gasp that melts into a moan as Taehyung allows himself to cum inside you, stuffing you to the very brim. 

You leak slick all over him as Taehyung paints your walls white, an orgasm not able to sever your passionate mouths from moaning into each other. And just when you think it’s over, when he kisses at your throat and relaxes his movements; Taehyung’s hips begin another steady, mellow pace, moaning out again as Taehyung fucks you slow and gentle into the abysmal night. 

“We’re not done, baby.” Taehyung coos as he cradles your cheek, lips brushing against yours. “We’ve got all night, so let’s take it slow.”

You played with Taehyung’s fingertips as you laid on his chest, who ran his fingers through your hair as he calmly watched.

You measured the size of your hand against his, silently springing your fingers against his as your naked bodies remain entangled under the sheet Taehyung brought you in, the shimmering stars speckling the sky above.

You shuffle closer to Taehyung, laying your leg over his as your fingers playfully drummed over his knuckles, Taehyung softly laughing at the action.

You take a nice, deep breath, soaking in the cool, night air as you cuddled with him, all wrapped up in his arms after rounds of slow sex and Taehyung pleasuring you until multiple orgasms escaped your trembling body. The feeling was all-encompassing, your heart full of warmth and familiarity. 

“You know, I’ve been meaning to tell you this.” You perked up, kissing his hand. “You fuck really good.”

Taehyung laughs, the tender rumble of his chest comforting. “Thanks, you fuck really good, too.”

“I’m serious, you’re like the king of love-making, but you’re a nasty, rough dom. I’ll never get enough of you.”

“Guilty as charged, yet again.” You giggle, tracing a vein in his hand, Taehyung’s meditative fingers massaging your scalp. “I just..” You begin a candid sentence, something about Taehyung that makes you naturally spill your heart.

“It also.. just feels really safe with you.”

You’re not sure how Taehyung reacts, but he does in fact lift his eyebrows a little, before his lips erode into a small smile. “Is that so?”

You nod your head, exchanging playing with his hand to rest it against his broad chest, snuggling into his personal space. “You.. always feel safe. You feel like winter, but you’re never cold. You’re warm.. really warm.”

You wear your heart on your sleeve as you speak to him earnestly, the moment tranquil and intimate. You draw a useless pattern on his bare, honey-coloured chest. Taehyung feels his heart actually flutter, never having been told such a thing, tone soft. “You didn’t feel safe before, though. I’m still sorry you had to use our safe word.”

“It’s okay, baby.” You speak so lowly it’s as though you only want him to hear you, placing your hand over his heart, the feeling of it beating filling you with a sense of calm, of tranquility. “It wasn’t you at all, it was me.”

Taehyung wraps his strong arms around you, encasing your figure in a loose embrace as he leans his cheek against the top of your head. “Did.. I do something that reminded you of him?”

You nearly feel your heart stop, shocked at how easily Taehyung could read you, though shouldn’t have been surprised with how much he always understood you with ease, loving him dearly for it. 

You open up as a result, hand clutching onto his shoulder as you take a deep breath.

“My clothes.” You admit. “He always ripped off my clothes.. really roughly.”

“I’m sorry, Princess. I’ll never do it again.”

“It’s okay, Tae, you’re different, and you didn’t know.”

You swallow a lump down your throat, continuing as you trace his broad, silky smooth chest. “He.. didn’t let me talk most of the time.. during sex.” You bite your lip, eyes focused on tracing the outline of Taehyung’s pec, his scent filling your nostrils. 

“He always told me to be quiet, and always took off my clothes when he saw me.” You blinked frequently, disliking the water that threatened to flood them. “He didn’t like when I didn’t listen.. he would get mad at me.” 

You feel Taehyung squeeze you in his arms, providing you the strength to go on. “I don’t know what I like during sex because.. he never asked, never did anything to me at all. He’d let me lay there.. and used me for himself.”

Tears threatened to prick at your eyes recalling the memories, a suffocating feeling holding your throat captive. “I don’t know I always went back, maybe I’m just stupid.. and pathetic.” You feel Taehyung instinctively clutch you tighter, the sensation of his calm breathing grounding you to Earth. “But it’s hard when someone you’ve been in love with for so long finally tells you you mean more, that you’re their soulmate, and they’ll let you in if you offer yourself.”

You sniffle a little, breathing out a little shakily. “But.. it was never love, you know? I could feel I was just another girl, that I was to be used. He made it clear when he’d tell me we weren’t exclusive, that he believed we were better off living our lives separately before we tied the knot, that soulmates wait for each other, and they do anything for their significant other.” 

Your vision clouded as you continued, eyes stinging. “So I did anything, I waited.. I clung to his words that I was special, that I was different.”

“And I got used it, I got used to him ripping my clothes off, I got used to him silencing me during sex, got used to him doing whatever he wanted until he was satisfied, because he convinced me if I did that, maybe he’d be mine.” Tears pooled at the corners of your eyes, emotion bunching up in your chest so heavily all you could do was talk.

“So I did it, I did it even when I didn’t want to, when I didn’t like to and sometimes.. sometimes I was forced to. Even if in the end I didn’t get anything in return, no attention, no love, not anything. Because I loved him, and I wanted to give him my everything, give him everything until it was enough, because that’s what soulmates do, that’s what he told me they did.”

This time your tears spilled, harsh breathing raking your figure as you fisted your hand against his chest tightly, burrowing your pathetic face to hide. “But I was never enough.” You sniffled, small whimpers escaping your lips. 

“Because I was so stupid, Taehyung. It’ll never matter how scared I was every time he stripped me, every time he forced my hands down and didn’t stop when I asked. It didn’t matter how much I hated myself for always going back, for believing every lie and trying to fit into his mold. None of it mattered, not to him, not to anyone, because I was alone. I couldn’t tell anyone, so all I ever had was myself, because I was so, so alone.” Your larynx closes up, bubbles with a wad of stifling emotion as you release it all in a fit of self-deprecation. 

“Because I’m just not enough, I’m not worth anyone’s time or love. I wasn’t enough for him, I’m not enough for anyone, and I’ll never be enough”

You brought your hands to your face, turbulent emotion ravaging your chest and throat as choked sobs began to spill from you, not sure why all this emotion was attacking you, but you cried anyway, so overwhelmed and hurt it was all you could do. You cried on his chest, trying to search for even a semblance of control because all you felt was an ugly, anxious feeling horrifying your entire system.

“You’re enough to me.”

You froze, teary eyes opening wider as Taehyung’s soft, dulcet voice met your ears. “You’ll always be enough to me.”

Your chest fills with immediate air, as though someone pulled you out of the water you were drowning in. “You’re worth more than anything I could ever give.”

“Taehyung, don’t lie-”

“I would never lie to you, Y/N.” Taehyung says with meaning. “Look at me.” He requests softly as he secures his hands around your face and holds your cheeks, the action causing you to find his eyes.

“You’re worth.. you’re worth more than anything in this fucking universe.” Taehyung’s own voice wavers, thick with emotion as you discern his eyes are watery, his face devastated. “You didn’t deserve that, nobody does. Every human deserves to be respected, to be treated like a human. And you weren’t provided that, and that’s wrong, Y/N, you’re not meant to be used.”

Taehyung takes his own strangled breath, chest overwhelmed with emotion. “You must’ve been so scared, it must’ve been so hard.”

Your eyes rim with fresh tears as your heart fills with sadness, reminded of how much it used to hurt, how much pain used to ravage your insides until you felt numb, until you were convinced that was how love was supposed to be. “I used to feel so ashamed, Taehyung. My insides.. they used to feel used, like they weren’t my own, like I let a complete stranger in and I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t.. breathe sometimes.”

“I’m sorry.. I’m sorry, Princess. That’s so, so wrong.” Taehyung immediately pulls you into his arms, embracing you with his whole heart, embracing you with everything he could ever offer as the sheets tumble off you. You fall into him with ease, letting your sobs run free as you remained engulfed by him, all by his warmth and tenderness.

“You didn’t deserve that, not a single bit. You’re not pathetic, and you’re not stupid. A fucking asshole like that doesn’t deserve you, not in a million years.” Taehyung somehow clutches you tighter, conviction in his resolute tone. “I’ll kill him, I swear I’ll fucking kill him, Y/N.”

“No, Tae, it’s okay.”

“It’s not, it’s not okay. What you went through isn’t okay, it’s so wrong.” Taehyung says earnestly, comforting you in the whole sense of the word as he strokes your hair. “You’re.. you’re so strong, for going through it all alone, all by yourself.”

Your arms coil around his neck tighter, stuffing your crying eyes further into his bare shoulder as he speaks softly to you. “But you’re not alone anymore, Y/N, you’ll never be alone ever again. I’m here, even when it’s hard, when it’s ugly,  you have me.”

“But-but I’m broken, Taehyung.” Your voice breaks. “I’m used.. I’m fragile and I’m too much. All I have are broken pieces, and I’m-I’m a mess.”

Taehyung presses his lips to the crown of your head, letting his lips rest there for a long, deep kiss as you feel him squeeze you tighly, feels insurmountable pain pierce his chest for you. “Then they’re my broken pieces, Y/N, and you’re my mess.” He declares, calming your broken heart.

“I’ll stay here regardless. I’ll still kiss you, still hug you and make love to you the same, because I want you and all your broken pieces, because I love you. And I’ll keep loving you, love you until you think you’re enough, until you’re not scared anymore, until all your broken pieces fit back together.”

Tears cascade down your cheeks as he continues, clutching him for dear life. “And even if you’re not the same after, and the pieces don’t fit just right, then I’ll love that too. All your versions.. all those changes.. because they’re still you, still unforgivingly, and undoubtedly you.”

Maybe it’s the vulnerability of being naked together on a balcony, maybe it’s the romantic sensation of only living in a world where you two exist, or maybe the encapsulating, tender way Taehyung held you; held you like you were a fleeting dream, as though if he ever were to let you go, he could lose you forever.

And like the very thought terrified him.

You cried, you cry and cry but this time, with a sense of gratitude, of longing and happiness. You cry until your eyes run out, until your throat feels dry and your chest numbs, until your lungs lose air and your heart races. 

But the beauty of it all, was that Taehyung lets you. Lets you cry, and sob and break down until it’s enough, until you release years worth of bottling every sensation of loneliness, and allow someone in, allow someone to see your pain. 

And absolutely nothing on Earth, no combination of 26 letters could elucidate what you feel in the very fibers of your heart, of your fragile being for that someone who does.

Because he’s warm, Taehyung is warm. He’s a warm hug after a long, tiresome day, he’s the scent of the rain after it pours, he’s the feeling of slow dancing as snow blankets the world in sheets of white. 

He’s the face that brings you joy everyday, the smile that etches ease into your heart, the arms that hold you when you feel like falling apart. 

He is light, Taehyung is any and everything you could’ve ever dreamed of and more, he’s the embodiment of comfort, the manifestation of every beautiful thing this ugly world can offer. The very person you need, the person you’ve begged and cried for to save you from ruin, to finally enter your life and hear your suffering.

And he’s here now, he was here, and he was clutching your hyperventilating, naked body for however long you needed, how much you needed, because that’s just who Taehyung was. He was kind, he was caring, and he was wonderful in any way you could spend a lifetime trying to explain, but it could never be sufficient enough.

He was the very definition of love.

“You’re here.. you’re finally here.” You repeat to yourself in a whisper as you hug him tightly, heart captured by an array of emotion.

“Who’s here, angel?”

And as you remembered all those sleepless nights you cried yourself into a slumber, shook with fear all by yourself in the harrowing darkness of your room, felt as though you were drowning, as though there was no reachable escape and not a single soul to help you. 

Nobody to hear your screams for someone, just someone to pull you out, someone to take your hand and guide you towards light, someone to protect you from all the cruel, ugly things in the world, someone to finally set you free from the horror of your loneliness.

You answered with a light, unburdened heart.

“My soulmate.”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist

chapter 11 teaser: 

“I would’ve kissed you back.”

tags:  @thedarkwinterrose @ayujaded @couldbeyourlast @ladyarmanto @anpanman-sonyeondan @apollukee @blueevelvt @taesluttt @scalubera @laurynne5 @dreamsindreamss @thequeen-kat @awsome-small-k @wrecklesssly @kweenhu @jalexad @koorby-blog @bangforever @dyriddle @aianloveseven @waves-and-woods @hoefortaeshands @veronawrites @nightapple4jk @wataemelonz @aomi-nabi @katbonv @hantaev @jinpuddin @usamizuki @wooya1224 @bambuzlee @jenotation @tangledsparkles @forbts-only @dumplingley @ccmemoirs @kleritata @thelilbutifulthings @maygem2780 @lachimolala95 @betysotelo18 @prettycoolting @jeonlovers @honeyboocal @preciouschimine @enchantaeduniverse @hakko-bby @mrs-jeonjk @marvel-ing-at-it-all @rvdls96 @vaekth @taehyungkittyuwu @multistanbitxh @vantaesy @invincibletaetae @hisbutton-nose @cafe-gemini @ot7central @iwanttohitmyself @rlynotme @heyitsgracex @mama-m0chi @derinxj @crystalizedmagic @yoonchrisgullwrites @allie-mcginn @vintageroses10 @ephemeralkookie @rocketxme @honey-littlegirl @croctusjuice @k-fb @itzybitzylovebug @sunas-bby @sugaslittlekookies @kimsamsoon95 @ppeachyttae @defjjks @sakurauchiha2018 @kbiancahirang @highkey-fangirling @bangtan-uwu @3sriracha @lovelyseomin @zippytheshark37 @my-current-mood-is @seolarsyj @drumsofheaven @moonsjoons @svftbaby @geekz077 @jeonchokoolate @honeyspillings @bigtiddies44 @sereineity @nikkiordonez12 @sugasbabiie @hadatita @fromthedt @blancheinneverland @jinsonaz @bluesharksandfish @longtimenospooning-luci @aishdere @levrantae @imaginereaderonly @taehyoungmoney @defnotjolie @worldofhyeri @neverthefirstchoice @blvckbarnes @taebabie11 @pootaetoo @veryberysleepy @btsmakesmehappy @hobipaint @btseditsworld @btsmylife21 @scxrlettkx @almosthappysublime @infernal-alpaca @yeotan07 @bloomytaee @lovelyloverlia​ @jimilter​

#thebtswritersclub #bangtanhq #kwritersworldnet #ksmutclub #purplearmynet #btswriterscollective #bangtanarmynet #btscreatorscorner #bangtansorciere #ficswluv #taehyung smut #taehyung fluff #taehyung angst #taehyung x reader #taehyung series #bts smut #bts fluff #bts angst #taehyung scenario #taehyung fanfiction #taehyung fanfic #taehyung x y/n #taehyung arranged marriage au #kim taehyung #thetruthuntoldnet

[the-iceni-bitch]

In the Pines

Pairing: Curtis Everett x fem!Reader, past Bryce Langley x fem!reader

Words: ~8k

Summary: You shouldn’t have been able to survive in the woods. Curtis found you though, taking you in and letting you hold tight to your secrets as you slowly move into his heart.

Warnings: explicit language, explicit sexual content (unprotected vaginal sex, outdoor section), creepy vibes, heavy angst, injuries and language that points to an extremely abusive relationship but no abuse on screen, threats of extreme violence (including against a pregnant woman), extreme violence, arson, character death, gore, pregnancy, SMUT!!! 18+ ONLY!!!

A/N: This is my entry for my little 5k Dark was the Night challenge! If you want to know why I haven’t been as active for the past few days, it’s because the visuals for this fic wormed their way into my brain like a mother fucker and I had to get it out. And I am in love with it, so I really hope you all enjoy! It was very much inspired by the American folk song “Where did You Sleep Last Night?” which is one of my favorites and is so perfect for spooky season. Lyric prompt below.

My girl, my girl, don’t lie to me

Tell me where did you sleep last night?

In the pines, in the pines

Where the sun don’t ever shine

I would shiver the whole night through

I am no longer doing taglists so if you want to stay up to date on all the latest filth, follow my sideblog @the-iceni-library and turn on notifications!

Divider by @firefly-graphics​

Curtis felt the scream before he heard it, a shiver traveling up his spine that roused him from sleep with a start. Another eerie shriek cut through the air and he rose out of bed with a sigh.

He grabbed the rifle before peering out the window, telling himself it was just a cougar moving in for the kill as he gazed at the pines that surrounded his cabin. It sounded so close to the house though, and they didn’t typically come so near to his dwelling.

Venturing out there to investigate was out of the question. Less than a hundred yards from the walls of the cabin the trees grew thick and close, their branches so snarled together you could barely catch a glimpse of the sky on a clear day. Trying to find anything out there in the dark with nothing but the stars and the new moon to light his way was the epitome of stupid, even if he tried to stay on the thin carved path, not to mention the creatures that made the mountain forest their home.

Nothing caught his eye, so Curtis wandered back to bed with a weary groan, resigned to searching the copse in the morning in case the cougar left its kill too close to the house.

Curtis woke with the sun as he always did, finishing his ministrations while he brewed himself some coffee as dark as sin. He hoped that whatever poor creature had met its end last night got dragged back to the cougar’s den, he did not look forward to the possibility of having to clean up after a messy kill. 

As soon as he had finished the last of his breakfast he ventured out, tucking the shotgun into the crook of his elbow and cracking his neck as he braced himself for the chill of the morning. His search was a slow spiral from the edge of the trees, doing his best to keep an eye on the cabin at all times so he didn’t lose himself.

It was almost an hour later when he stumbled on it, nothing left but blood soaked soil and a massive collection of flies that dissipated as soon as he drew near. He sighed to himself as he set to burying the blood with the butt of the gun, the activity slowly warming his tired muscles as he said a quiet prayer for whatever poor animal had met its violent end.

The sudden breaking of twigs and rustling of needles had him swinging around with a curse, bringing the shotgun up whip fast and preparing to meet some angry beast. But the only thing that came out of the trees was you, staggering with exhaustion and meeting his eyes with a dead stare. Then you collapsed, sagging to the forest floor without a sound while Curtis swore and moved to scoop you up.

He thought he recognized you, but the state you were in made it difficult to tell. Your soft white dress was torn and soiled, the hem and the sleeves stained with earth and blood. Most of your exposed skin was bloodied, your hands coated in the thick red liquid while your bare feet were torn and scabbed. It wasn’t until he’d carried you inside and set you in the tub that he realized he’d definitely seen you before, brushing your hair out of your face as he wiped you clean with a warm cloth.

You were his wife, the Mayor’s son, Bryce Langley. Curtis had seen you a few times when he had to head into town for supplies, always so quiet and stoic as you stood near your husband while he held you possessively. He remembered your discerning gaze, the way he had felt it cut right through him the few times he’d met your eyes.

Even now, with your shallow breathing and the sorry state of your clothes, he couldn’t help but feel a slight sense of unease at the anticipation of meeting those eyes again. When you dragged them open he froze, pausing his movements and leaving his hand where it had stopped on the slope of your neck while you blinked slowly at him.

“You fainted.” It was the only thing he could think of to say, swallowing thickly and jumping a little when you took the cloth from his hand and started running it over your hands.

“I know.” You finally moved your eyes from his and he blew out a breath, sitting back on his heels as he watched you clean yourself. 

“What are you doing out here?” He averted his eyes when you stood and stripped out of your dress, but not before seeing the bruises and welts that marred your skin.

“Running.” You pulled the shower curtain closed and turned on the water, tossing your bra and panties over the edge like he wasn’t even there. 

“I’ll find you something to wear.” He could finish his interrogation later, gathering up your laundry before closing the door behind him and moving to check the attic for some of his mother’s old clothes.

He managed to find the old box without too much trouble, never having had the heart to go through them since he had moved up here after his father passed. Hopefully they were your size, the only other clothes he had were his flannels and sweaters. You would need something to eat, too, so he headed to his kitchen and pulled out the stew he had made last night, lighting the stove and putting a pot on while you finished showering. 

The savory smell of venison filled the cabin when you walked out of the bathroom, Curtis giving you a soft smile that you didn’t return as you wandered into the kitchen. His mother’s clothes fit you alright, a little tight across the hips but comfortable enough. You took the bowl he offered you with a grunt, sitting down at his table and tucking in without a word as he stared at you curiously.

“What are you running from?” He waited a few minutes before starting his questions again, sitting across from you and watching you closely as you ate your stew.

“Not running from anything.” You shrugged as you sopped up some broth with a slice of bread, giving him that piercing gaze while you answered his questions. “It was just time.” Like that meant anything.

“Uh-huh. Your husband know you’re running?” He avoided your eyes as he looked at the bruises that covered your chest.

“He does now.” You finished your stew and moved your bowl aside, resting your head on your hands and sighing deeply.

“He give you those?” Curtis nodded at the marks, clenching his jaw when he noticed the dark handprint around your arm.

“Some of them.” You seemed utterly unaffected by his questions, finally breaking your gaze away from him so you could examine the interior of the cabin.

“Do you know where you’re heading?” He took your bowl and moved to rinse it off in the sink, keeping one eye on you as you got up to wander around his home.

“The mountain.” 

“Any particular place on the mountain?” The only reply you gave was another shrug, and Curtis chewed his lip as he thought things over.

He was completely perplexed by you. The broken, bloodied woman who’d stumbled on him in the woods seemed completely at odds with how you were acting now, that stoicism he remembered ever present as you took in your surroundings like there was something important you were trying to find. Every time your eyes swept over him he felt the breath fly out of his lungs, that gaze piercing right through him and making him feel totally exposed. But something in him wanted to know you, to find out what drove you and made your mind work, and why someone who seemed as unshakeable as you did ever ended up in that small town.

The rumors had swirled about you ever since you showed up out of nowhere five years ago, especially when you snatched up the mayor’s golden boy almost immediately. Every time Curtis had to go into town he had heard everyone talking about you, their names for you endless: ice queen, demoness, whore. All anyone seemed to know about you was that you never smiled, and that Bryce, the breaker of every heart in town, was obsessed with you. By all accounts the man had been a sweetheart before he met you, maybe a little wild, but no more so than any other young man who was sowing his wild oats. But apparently you brought out his mean streak, turning the town sweetheart into an unrepentant bastard with some sort of black, sex magic, if the town busybodies were to be believed.

Curtis didn’t believe it for a second. He didn’t know what that asshole had done to you, but he wasn’t letting you wander through the mountains to get killed by predators, or your husband and his cruel friends.

“Why don’t you stay?”                          

Even after two weeks, he’d barely broken the surface with you, settling for minimal conversation while he stared at you like you were a safe he could get open if he just tried hard enough. But he was comfortable, your presence in the cabin making it feel like a home for the first time since he’d moved back. You’d been settling in fine, taking over the garden and kitchen and broadening his palate past the overcooked meat he’d been living off of.

There was something… off, about you, though. Sometimes he would look up from a book or from chopping firewood and you’d be staring at the pines, not a muscle in your body twitching until you’d stride into the forest without so much as a word. The first time it happened he’d sprinted after you with a curse, grabbing your wrist and wincing when you’d turned around and hissed at him and he realized what he’d done. But it had been close to dark, and he didn’t want you to get lost out there. He had become accustomed to your presence, so when you were absent it made his skin crawl. 

Eventually he got used to it, though. It had only happened a few times, but you’d disappear for an hour or two and leave him to stare at the trees with worry until you came back. You’d given him the scare of his life the first time you walked back hauling a dead rabbit, leaving him with more questions than answers when you explained that you wanted to make some stew. 

He was captivated by you, even if he couldn’t think of exactly what questions he could ask you that would get you to open up to him. 

Curtis was sleeping on the couch when something roused him, a beam of soft light drifting over his eyes when he heard the latch on the front door give. He opened his eyes and sat up with a start when he saw you standing in the open doorway, the light of the moon illuminating your figure through your thin nightgown and making you look like some sort of ethereal being.

“Y/N, no!” He dove off the couch when you walked into the night, not bothering to pull on shoes or a shirt as he charged after you. “Fuck.”

You were standing in the very center of the empty space between the cabin and the trees, your gaze fixed on the bright, full moon that was at its peak directly above you. Curtis grabbed the gun from beside the front door and ran onto the porch, stopping at the edge of the stairs and freezing before following after you and placing his feet on the cold, hard earth.

“It’s so close up here.” He wasn’t sure if you were talking to him or to yourself, your voice soft with reverie as you closed your eyes and basked in the soft light that filled the clearing. “Like I could reach out and grab it.”

“Honey, there’s wolves out.” His voice sounded desperate to his own ears, his grip on the rifle painfully tight as he gazed pleadingly at you. “Please come back inside.”

“Soon.” You turned to face him and he sucked in a deep breath, the sight of you bathed in moonlight igniting some deep need within him that he fought against with every fiber of his being. “Always need to be outside when it’s at its peak, it feels so good.”

Some wild cry cut through the night air and Curtis flinched, he didn’t want to be out here if some predator decided to get bold and wander out of the cover of the trees. But he couldn’t stop watching you, the way your body swayed with the breeze making him feel something he couldn’t quite place. He wasn’t leaving the porch though.

It was just a few minutes, but it felt like hours with how amped up he was. Then you were striding back into the house, brushing past him and back towards the bedroom without a word as he just stood on the stairs and gaped after you, shuddering when he heard another howl and rushing back inside to try to fall back asleep with no success.

Curtis moved behind you to grab a glass of water, placing a hand on the small of your back to keep you from backing into him and tripping as you sliced the bread that had just come out of the oven. He barely even noticed he’d been giving you those small touches more often, always seeming to have a hand near you as the two of you moved around each other in his small cabin. It made his heart swell whenever your hand would rest over his, but he still fought the urge to pull you closer and pull your secrets from you with a warm embrace.

“It smells good.” He let his hand linger on you for a moment before stepping away, grabbing some plates for the roasted venison you had been working on all day.

“Good. Didn’t want that buck you brought back to go to waste.” You brought the pan out of the oven and placed it on the table, cocking your head at Curtis when he gave you a warm smile. 

He just sighed when you didn’t return it, resigned to the fact that your face never showed any sign of emotion. You brought the bread to the table and sat next to him, buttering a slice for him before serving yourself. 

The both of you settled into comfortable silence as you ate, your knees almost touching as you occasionally glanced at each other. A sudden noise from outside had Curtis standing up in a rush, placing a hand on your shoulder protectively when you turned towards the door.

“Someone’s out there.” He hissed through his teeth when he heard what he thought was drunken shouting, squeezing you once before moving to grab the gun.

“Y/N! I know you’re in there, you fucking bitch!”

“It’s him.” You didn’t sound as if you cared either way about it, wiping your hands on your napkin as you watched Curtis closely.

“Stay inside.” He loaded the shotgun as he moved towards the door, sparing one more glance over his shoulder for you before opening it and heading outside.

“Where’s my fucking wife?” Bryce swayed dangerously when he spotted Curtis, bringing the bottle of bourbon back to his lips and taking a swig before he sneered at the older man.

“Dunno what you’re talking about.” Curtis leaned on the porch railing after descending the steps, keeping a wary eye on the intruder as he carefully blocked the entrance to the cabin with his body.

“No? Because Martha mentioned she saw you picking up some women’s sweaters last time you were in town.” Curtis heard a sound from behind him and cursed when Bryce grinned wickedly. “And that looks an awful lot like the slut who ran out on me.”

You were standing in the doorway and staring at Bryce with cold eyes, crossing your arms as he leered at you with an air of possession.

“She’s not going with you.” Curtis waited for you to say something, but you were silent. 

“Yes she fucking is. What are you gonna do, shoot me?” He took a step forward but froze when Curtis pumped the shotgun, turning his drunken stare back to the man with the rifle and laughing at him. “Oh shit, she already got to you, huh? You got a taste of that sweet cunt and now you’ll do anything to hold onto it. Don’t think you have the constitution to keep her in check though, Everett, she needs a strong hand. Otherwise she’ll steal your fucking soul with that snatch. Maybe I’ll let you borrow her occasionally once she’s back home where she belongs, but she is coming with me.”

“She’s not.” Curtis could feel your gaze boring into the man over his shoulder, hefting the gun and shaking his head when he started to move closer. “You take another step and I’ll blow your fucking head off.”

“Come on, she’s my wife.” Bryce snarled when he stopped moving again. “I’ll share you with her right now if you just get the fuck out of my way.”

“That’s enough.” Curtis couldn’t stand to listen to him talking about you like that anymore, striding away from the house and shoving the drunkard away from him when he got close. “Get off my fucking land, forget about your wife, and next time you get drunk and feel like you need some sort of release or like you should try to start something, get in a damn bar brawl or find a fucking hooker.”

“She’s mine.” Bryce whipped around to growl at Curtis after stumbling backwards, wiping his mouth on his hand and spitting off to the side. “She’ll always be mine, you can’t have her.”

“I don’t have her.” Curtis glanced at you over his shoulder, his chest aching a little when you gave him one of your curious stares. “She belongs to no one. Now go home.”

He didn’t even bother to look and see if the bastard was listening to him, hearing the scuffs of his shoes as he limped back down the trail and cursed to himself. Curtis only had eyes for you, moving slowly back to the house as you gazed at him impassively. 

“He’ll come back.” Your voice was flat when you spoke to him, letting him stand close when he reached where you were waiting for him. 

“I can handle him.” He brushed his hand over your arm and sighed softly when you moved away. “You can stay as long as you need. This is your home now.”

You just nodded at him, moving to clean up the leftovers from your dinner as he set the gun back down beside the door.

After helping you clean up, and once his adrenaline had finally gone down from the fight, he let himself give in to his exhaustion. He barely even noticed you moving back towards the bedroom, murmuring a soft good night to you before sleep pulled him under.

Whatever woke him a few hours later, he wasn’t sure, but panic flooded his system when he opened his eyes to see the front door standing open again. You hadn’t ventured out at night since the full moon, sleeping like the dead most nights. But he knew there was something out there that drew you like a magnet, catching you staring off into the trees more than once when you would sometimes stand on the porch together while the sun set.

The moon was new now, though, the only light coming from the distant stars and making the air between the trees nothing but an endless pool of blackness.

Curtis didn’t even grab the gun this time, sprinting out the front door and gasping sharply when he found you standing right on the edge of the pines.

“Y/N, don’t do this!” Even with the threat of you walking into the dark imminent, he still couldn’t push past that survival instinct that told him to never leave the house after sundown. “I’ll stop him if he comes back, you don’t ever have to go back with him. Honey, I’m begging you.”

You gave him that inquisitive stare when you turned around, cocking your head in that way that made it seem like you were trying to think of the best way to take him apart. He could feel his chest tightening when you didn’t move, the panic in his veins making it seem like the darkness was reaching out of the trees to pull you in.

“I have to go, Curtis.” Your voice gave him nothing, like ice water washing over him as he felt his throat catch. “It’ll be ok. I’ll be back soon, I promise.”

“Sweetheart, no, just come back inside.” He heard a howl from deep in the woods and his voice broke, his body trembling as he tried to will himself to leave the steps and reached towards you. “Just, sleep here, we can leave together in the morning, wherever you want.”

“I don’t want to leave, Curtis.” You shook your head as if you were explaining the situation to a small child, and though you were far away, he thought he saw a form of sadness seep through your gaze. “But I have to go.”

Curtis sobbed when you stepped into the pines, only moving a few feet before the blackness swallowed you whole. He ran back inside and grabbed the shotgun and a flashlight, sucking down a deep breath once he was back outside before diving off the porch like he was plunging into icy water. The night was already so cold, and they were only getting colder, letting you wander out there in nothing but your thin cotton nightgown meant your death, if the predators waiting out there didn’t get you first. Even with that knowledge, he froze at the edge of the trees, his breathing ragged as he shined the light into the darkness, fear raging through his veins as he watched the beam stop an alarmingly short distance away. 

“Y/N!” He sank to his knees as he screamed after you, dropping the gun and the torch and burying his face in his hands as he choked on his fear. “Fuck!”

He stayed there all night, staring at the spot he’d lost sight of you as his breath sawed through his chest until he was hoarse. The sun seemed to sneak up on him, light gradually creeping back into the world until he was blinking against the sudden glare. As soon as he realized the sun was up, he grabbed the gun and charged into the trees, abandoning all his normal, careful strategy for searching and just sprinting blindly in the direction you had gone. 

It was impossible to know how long he ran for, screaming your name as he carelessly stormed through the woods, not sparing a care for the branches that whipped against his face and bare chest as he searched for you. But it was hopeless. He ran to the point of almost collapsing before he stopped, his eyes red and raw from tears he didn’t even realize he’d been shedding when he finally turned around to head back to the cabin.

He had half hoped to find you there waiting for him, but all he found was an open door and an empty home. His chest felt hollow when he sagged onto the front steps, staring into the forest as he waited for you to come back to him.

But you didn’t that day, or that night. Curtis never moved from where he was waiting for three days, staring at the trees like they held the key to his survival.

He had almost lost hope when the middle of the third night came, his eyes starting to drift closed after having not slept for that whole time. Then something moved at the edge of the clearing and his heart stopped.

You were wet like you had just risen from the lake, your nightgown clinging to your damp skin as you strode out of the darkness like you had never left. Curtis rose to his feet when he realized it was you, his legs almost giving out after not moving for so long. Cold had seeped into his bones from the autumn chill, and the current temperature was dropping dangerously low. But he couldn’t bring himself to care, staggering towards you and gazing at you in disbelief as you walked towards him. As soon as he was near you he reached out and ran his fingers over the bare skin of your shoulder, a shudder traveling through him when he didn’t find you freezing as he had expected, but warm and soft and smelling of fallen leaves and turned earth.

“I told you I would be back, Curtis.” You cocked your head in that same way, gazing into his eyes and studying him as he let out a shaky breath. “You should have slept.”

“You scared me so bad.” His voice was nothing but a low rasp after his vigil, losing himself in your eyes as he took a deep breath for the first time in days. “I can’t sleep when you’re not here.”

“Promise me you’ll try.” You gripped his hand and he sighed, letting you lead him back to the house as he felt all the lingering tension seep out of his body.

“Are you leaving again?” He squeezed your hand when he felt his chest grow tight, not able to handle the thought of you wandering back out into the woods again.

“Let’s not talk about this now, you need to rest.” You led him back towards the bedroom after closing the front door, tugging on his arm when he tried to stop at the couch.

“No, Y/N, you need the bed more than me.” His arguments sounded hollow to his own ears, letting you pull him after you in spite of his protests.

“That door has been open for three days, it’s freezing in here.” Your voice was matter of fact, arriving at the bedroom and releasing him to pull the covers back and climb in, motioning for him to join you. “We both need the bed.”

“I don’t…”

“Curtis, sleep.” There was something about the way you muttered that simple word that had him immediately bending to your will, crawling into the bed and sighing when you pulled his body close.

As soon as his arms wrapped around you, all of the lingering chill left his body, warmth flooding his veins as he curled into your chest. It didn’t make sense, you’d been outdoors just as long as he had, but you were radiating heat that seeped into his bones until he felt complete exhaustion pull him under.

Two and a half months later and he had gotten more used to your strange behavior. You always spent at least a few minutes out in the clearing when the moon was full, and when it was new you left until it was a sliver of light again.

As much as it pained him when you were gone, you always came back to him, wet and clean and warm as you led him back to the bed and let him hold you. He’d finally accepted that you wanted him in the bed with you, though he still had yet to move past anything except holding you close as he slept deeply. But that was all he needed.

At least that’s what he told himself, ignoring the way his body ached when he woke in the morning with your body tucked into his. He couldn’t bring himself to go any further, not knowing if it was the thought of your husband or everything you had been through, but he knew he wasn’t going to take what he needed from you, no matter how much he wanted it.

Your husband was always in the back of his mind, the thought of him like a ghost between you as Curtis worried about him coming back. He had been surprised when he hadn’t seen Bryce the last time he traveled into town to stock up for the coming winter, but the stares and whispers he received from the townsfolk let him know the man had been raving about the mountain hermit who’d stolen his wife. He’d half expected to come back and find you gone after that trip, worried that the bastard had just been waiting for Curtis to leave you alone so he could take you back. But you were still there, lighting a fire on the hearth and staring back at Curtis when he walked through the door and gave you a relieved smile. He didn’t know what he would do if something happened to you while he was gone.

The moon was full again, so when he woke to an empty bed, he wasn’t surprised. He could hear the wind howling outside as it whipped through the trees, rising slowly on tired legs to wander outside, something about the thought of you standing under the bright moon and screaming wind calling to him.

You had left the door open as you always did, the wind making it knock against the frame as he walked warily into the night. His eyes found you immediately, the sight of you standing in the middle of the clearing stealing all the breath from his lungs.

The cold wind whipped through your nightgown and tangled it around your limbs as you stared at the sky in rapture, bathed in the silvery light of the moon like some kind of goddess. You were facing the house but you didn’t see him, your eyes half closed as you breathed deeply of the pine scented air.

Something must have alerted you to his presence, maybe his soft whisper of your name as he gazed at you, but your gaze snapped to him and made his heart stop. He had never seen something so close to emotion on your face, your eyes wild and darkened with some primal need when you reached your hand out for him.

“It’s time Curtis.” He wasn’t sure how he could possibly hear your soft murmur over the shrieking wind, but it was like you were standing right in front of him, your head rolling on your shoulders as you beckoned for him to come closer.

“Time?” His voice was barely above a whisper as he watched you, feeling a pull in his chest to run towards you but staying rooted to the spot he was standing.

“Yes.” You grabbed the flailing hem of your nightgown and ripped it over your head, letting the wind carry it away from you carelessly and moaning as the icy cold spread over your heated skin. “Come to me.”

Something in him snapped when there was a sudden change in the air, his nostrils flaring when some sweet, musky scent that he knew was you filled his lungs, like he was already buried in the soft, wet heat between your legs that he couldn’t take his eyes off of. Before he knew it he was sprinting off the porch, growling from deep in his chest as he drew closer to you. 

The wind grew even more wild when he reached you, swirling around the two of you as he wrapped you in his arms and devoured your mouth with his own. He poured everything into the kiss, or you drew everything from him, his fear, his need, all of the pain he’d buried deep until you were completely overwhelming his senses. You pulled him to the ground with you, tangling your limbs together as he kept his mouth molded to yours desperately and let you pull his sweats down his thighs just enough for him to spring free. He whined into your mouth when you wrapped your hand around his cock, pressing his whole body against yours as you wound your legs around his hips.

As soon as he slid inside you, everything went still. The wind stopped completely like the world was holding its breath, your own bodies fitting together perfectly as you adjusted to each other. Curtis lost himself in your lust darkened eyes, sighing deeply before pressing his lips to yours again as his arms tightened around you.

When he started rocking his hips into you the wind picked up again, softly rustling the pines as you arched yourself into him. He purred at the feel of your soft walls clenching around him, his thrusts picking up when you traced his lips with your tongue.

You let your eyes flutter closed when he found that perfect, deep spot, brushing your palms over his closely shorn hair as you buried your face in his neck. Curtis screwed his eyes closed when you nipped at his throat, panting with need as he chased the feeling of your body drawing his pleasure from him.

He drove into you hard and you flung your arms wide, digging your fingers into the earth and shrieking wildly as your body released around him. Every muscle vibrated with the force of it, your warm core drawing him deeper as his hips lost all semblance of rhythm at the feel of your velvety walls quivering around him.

Curtis was rabid with desire, finally being able to feel your wet heat wrapped around him reminding him of just how much he’d been fighting the fact that he needed you. Your teeth scraped over his pulse and it made him whine, his hands moving down your body until they were digging into the soft flesh of your hips as he yanked you down to meet each vicious plunge.

Everything about you was so fucking warm, the icy wind completely forgotten even as it curled around your bodies and tried to pull you apart. But Curtis wasn’t letting you go, not ever, letting the heat that was radiating from you pull him in and spread through his bones while he drove into you with abandon. 

You moaned when he hit that spot again, your body arching into his when he moved his face back to yours and shoved his tongue down your throat. He could feel his own end looming when you gripped his biceps painfully, digging your nails into his flesh as you wordlessly commanded him to give you everything. And he did, pulling his head back and roaring into the night air as he flooded you with his seed, his hips still slowly pumping into you as your weeping channel drew him in as deep as possible.

Curtis collapsed on top of you once he was spent, sighing against your throat when you curled your limbs around his body with a contented purr. You bit at the shell of his ear and ran your hands over his shoulders as he breathed deeply, holding him close so he was still seated deep within you as he started to grow hard again.

“Take me inside, Curtis.” Your eyes were still wild when he moved to rest his forehead against yours, even though your face was void of all feeling. “I need more.”

Four months went by and Curtis had never been happier. After that night in the wind and the moonlight, you’d stopped wandering into the woods when the moon was new, content to stay in your shared bed with Curtis’s arms wrapped around you as your belly swelled and your breasts grew fuller. You still had him take you outside when the full moon filled the sky, ignoring the frozen ground and accumulating snow as you ordered him to fill you and thawed the ground with the heat of your coupling.

He could never say no to you. Not that you ever asked or actually ordered him, just gave him a look and softly murmured his name and he just knew. But he had never felt more alive than when he was inside you, the feeling of your wet, soft, warm channel fluttering around him while he wrapped his lips around the warm flesh of your breast and tasted the firm peak of your nipple making him absolutely feral. 

Even though you still wouldn’t grace him with a smile or other sign of outward emotion, he’d started to notice the small signs of what you were feeling. It was all in your eyes, the way they would tighten at the corners when you were enjoying a meal or one of the few books he had, when they narrowed when you were in pain or mildly annoyed, and his favorite, the way they went wide and bright before fluttering closed in bliss when you came apart underneath him. 

Right now they were drooping at half mast as you readied yourself for bed, sighing softly when Curtis rested his hand on your waist as he moved behind you to climb under the covers. You slid in after him once you had finished, letting him pull you tight against his chest and rest his hand over the swell of your womb as he breathed in your scent and nuzzled into your hair. He never slept better than when he was curled around you, the warmth that radiated from you pulling all the tension from his body and helping the heavy pull of sleep drag him under.

Curtis fell asleep thinking about building a crib, considering how he’d have to clear out the spare room so he could turn it into a nursery. He’d make you a rocking chair too, just one of the pines that grew around the cabin could probably furnish the whole room. He hummed happily as he drifted under, feeling your breathing grow deeper as your own exhaustion took over your system.

The sound of crazed laughter and whooping from outside the cabin jolted him from sleep an uncertain amount of time later, the warm, red glow of a fire seeping through the windows and making him rise out of the bed with a start.

“He’s back.” Your voice was empty when you rolled to look at Curtis, letting your hand rest on your stomach as you gazed at him with nothing but mild concern.

“Stay inside.” He grabbed your hand and curled over you, resting his forehead against yours as he pressed your palm to his chest and pleaded with you. “Baby, promise me, do not leave this house unless I tell you to run.”

You nodded simply and let him go, watching him in silence as he strode to the front door and grabbed the shotgun. He cursed when he opened the door and saw the fire burning through the trees, running down the stairs and shooting his eyes around the clearing to try to find the man who had been plaguing his thoughts.

The same time he spotted the bastard standing at the head of the trail, the handle of the axe caught him in the temple, sending him sprawling as the gun flew out of his hands. A foot caught him in the ribs when he tried to rise to his feet, the metallic taste of blood filling his mouth as his unseen attackers kept raining blows on him.

“That’s enough.” Bryce’s eyes were crazed as he sauntered forward, an evil grin splitting his face while he watched Curtis roll over and try to crawl back towards the house. “Hope you don’t mind, brought some friends after the less than warm welcome I received last time. Get him up.”

As soon as the goons drew Curtis to his knees, Bryce’s fist was smashing into his jaw, whipping his head to the side as he felt his teeth cut the inside of his cheek and coughed against what were sure to be some cracked ribs.

“Where’s my fucking wife?” Your husband’s voice was a feral hiss as he bent forward to look into Curtis’s eyes, spit flying from between his lips and hitting the older man in the cheek as he snarled at him and hefted the half empty bottle of whiskey. “Huh? She in there?”

“Fuck you.” Curtis gurgled when he spat at the asshole, rolling his head on his shoulders and grunting in pain when when Bryce’s fist landed against his chest.

“No, I think I’m gonna fuck her.” He dropped a handkerchief into the bottle of whiskey and pulled out his lighter, grinning when Curtis started fighting against his captors and muttering useless threats. “I’m gonna burn her out of there then fuck her in front of you like the bitch she is until she bleeds, because she’s mine.”

He watched Bryce light the bottle and tried to shout for you to run, his broken voice muffled when one of the goons holding him clapped a hand over his mouth. Curtis screamed when Bryce threw the flaming bottle through one of the windows, tears leaking from the corners of his eyes as he thrashed wildly in an attempt to break free and run to save you. It didn’t matter, though, the house went up like a tinderbox and all he could do was watch.

“Oh shit, look at that.” Bryce laughed wildly as he watched the cabin burn, turning to look at Curtis and grinning even wider at the look of pure despair on his face. “That thing went up insanely fast. Oh well, that look on your stupid fucking face almost makes killing that cunt worth it.”

“Bryce.”

Curtis sobbed when he saw you standing in the doorway, the fire’s glow making you look untamed and wild as the hot air pulled at your hair and the edge of your nightgown. You only spared him a passing glance before you strode through the flames and walked towards your husband, the flames licking at your limbs before  snapping back to consume the walls of the cabin.

“Hey there, honey.” Bryce breathed deeply when he set eyes on you, nostrils flaring as you moved closer and his eyes raked over your body. “I’ve missed you. It’s time for you to come home.”

“Of course Bryce.” Your voice was completely flat and emotionless, stopping in front of your husband and giving him a dead stare. 

“You cold bitch, not even gonna ask me to spare your new man, are you?” He chuckled darkly before his gaze fell to your stomach, the smile freezing on his face as he took in the soft, rounded swell of your growing womb. “What the fuck is this?”

“Don’t fucking touch her, or I’ll kill you.” Curtis snarled when Bryce reached towards your belly, his eyes trained on your face as his heart broke at the sight of your cold expression. “Baby, why didn’t you run?”

“I told you, Curtis.” You shrugged at him as Bryce stepped closer, ignoring your husband’s enraged growl as you gazed into Curtis’s eyes. “I don’t run from anything.”

“You let this fucker knock you up?” Bryce slapped your face when you didn’t turn your attention back to him fast enough, wrapping his hand around your throat and yanking you forward so he could drag his nose over your cheek. “I’m gonna take that axe and slice his fucking whelp out of you before I fuck you at his feet then take his head off.”

“Whatever you want Bryce.” Curtis was sobbing miserably at Bryce’s threats, sagging in his captors’ grip and gazing at you pleadingly as you let him cut off your air. “I’m yours.”

“That’s fucking right, you are.” Bryce rested his forehead against yours and grinning wickedly. “All mine. Told you she needed a strong hand, Everett, bet you’ve been coddling her. Now watch close while I break this bitch back in.”

Curtis choked on his last shred of anguish when you let Bryce smash his lips against yours, his hands digging cruelly into your full breasts before he started hiking up the edge of your nightgown. He wanted to tear his eyes away, but he couldn’t, watching dumbly as you accepted your husband’s possessive groping with a stiff posture.

None of them saw the knife.

One moment Bryce was biting at your lips and undoing his fly, the next he was grabbing his neck with a strangled whine, blood bubbling between his lips as he stared at you in disbelief. Your face never changed, nothing but an icy stare as you sawed through sinew and muscle until you hit bone while his blood sprayed all over you. 

He dropped to your feet once you were finished, one final gurgle of breath leaving his body before he was nothing but an empty pile of meat. You were soaked in his blood when you turned back towards Curtis and his captors, cocking your head at the two men holding him who were staring at you with abject horror before tilting your head to gaze at Curtis. He was still crying, his breath ragged and hoarse as his eyes met yours with an air of reverence and desperation.

You smiled at him then, the fire glittering off the blood that covered your face as true warmth spread over your features for the first time since he’d known you.

It was the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen, all the misery he’d felt since he’d woken up gone in an instant as you reached for him.

The two men who were holding him let go with muttered curses, turning to run back down the path and escape the terrifying vision of you smiling at the man who was kneeling at your feet. He didn’t stay there for long, though, grabbing the axe and charging after your husband’s goons. You were still smiling as you watched him catch up to them, your hand resting on the soft swell of your stomach as a chorus of screams filled the night.

Curtis was covered in blood too by the time he started walking back to you, tossing the axe aside when you dropped your knife and growling when he broke into a run. You were running too, the two of you meeting in the center of the clearing in a tangle of limbs as you smashed your lips together with a medley of groans.

He pulled you to the ground with him as he yanked his sleep pants down his legs, kneeling underneath you and dragging your nightgown up around your hips so he could slide his aching cock inside your warm and welcoming core. You groaned against his lips when he was fully seated in you, his hips driving up into you immediately as his arms held you close.

“Mine.” You purred into his mouth as he ground against you, rolling your body against his while he framed your waist with his hands. “Tell me.”

“Yours, just yours.” He could feel you drawing closer, losing himself in your eyes and wanting nothing more than to give you everything. 

You smiled at him again and he felt his heart swell, groaning when you wrapped your arms around his neck and cried softly into his mouth when you came apart around him. He groaned when he followed you, pulling you as close as he could when his hips stuttered and he filled with with his spend, the warm and fertile walls of your womb drawing him deep as you fluttered and clenched around his aching cock.

“My love, my heart.” You kissed the tears that still stained his cheeks as you gazed at him, lapping the blood from his skin and returning his soft smile as his arms curled around you. “I’m staying.”

He pressed his lips to yours as he relaxed, ignoring the rain that was starting to fall as the fire continued to flicker and roar around the two of you. He would be able to rebuild, as long as you were with him he would do anything to see that smile again.

#natalie writes #dark was the night challenge #curtis everett #curtis everett fanfiction #curtis everett angst #curtis everett x y/n #curtis everett x female reader #curtis everett x reader #curtis everett x you #curtis x reader #chris evans #chris evans smut #chris evans character #natalie’s 5k challenge #angst #smut #violence #gore #pregnancy #eighteen and over #eighteen plus #do not interact if you are a minor

[punemy-spotted]

Dead Trees Like Lavender Fields Chapter 3

Chapter 3: My Fruit Will Bleed

Pairing: Old One!Bucky Barnes x Reader

Warnings: Rape/Non-Con Elements, Dub-Con, Soft!Dark Characters, Dark! Characters, Cult Elements, Human/Animal Sacrifice, Religious Elements, Blasphemy, Cosmic/Dark Horror, Stalking, Possessive/Obsessive Characters, Appalachian/Mountain Gothic, Gothic Horror, Descriptions of Death and Rot and Poverty, Dead Dove: Do Not Eat

Chapter 1; Chapter 2

Chapter Warnings: Rape/Non-Con Elements, Dub-Con, General Sexual Harassment, Conflicting Voices, Mention of War, VERY LIGHT Housewife Kink Introduction, Slight Panic Attack, Implied Brock Rumlow x Reader

PLEASE REMEMBER THAT YOUR CONSUMPTION OF MEDIA IS YOUR OWN RESPONSIBILITY AND IF YOU ARE UNCOMFORTABLE WITH THE CONTENT THAT IS BEING PRESENTED, PLEASE DO NOT READ

Chapter Summary: Between the Devil and the Deep Blue Sea stands He.

O knotted cage and vine-wrought chains, O feast of hills and green, that which feeds our hearts but often starves our blood: Hear us now.

- Old Gods of Appalachia, Episode 11: Season Two Prologue

Notes: Things are... beginning. Massive thanks to @brandycranby, who tolerates me always, and encourages me to keep writing.

All of my work is 18+ Only, Minors DO NOT INTERACT. I do not consent to my work being posted anywhere besides Tumblr or Ao3 and I post my work there myself. Do not copy, translate, or repost any of my content.

Sergeant James “Bucky” Barnes is a war hero, you learn over breakfast, enjoying sweet coffee and biscuits covered in clotted cream and honey while Uncle Cletus half-interrogates the man, an act which you suspect is probably done more for your own benefit than out of any kind of real curiosity. You take care not to speak out of turn while you listen, minding your own business or maybe more mindful of the memory of your Uncle’s temper and the knowledge that the smiling foreman wouldn’t always be here to save you from it.

Because that’s the thing. Sergeant James “Bucky” Barnes is a war hero — though one ever says which war, just the one you hear spoken of with a bitter sort of nostalgia against “The Other” — and the foreman of the time the whole Holler was built around, the one the denizens fed themselves to daily to earn a paycheck and this day’s daily bread. The mine which was currently, On account of the floodin’ and the drain pump bein’ broke, real bad business, shut down, the miners either home with their wives and children or in another part of the mountains trying to earn some extra money on top of their temporary pension — and the smug satisfaction on the Sergeant’s face when you nearly drop your fork in surprise at this information, tells you all you need to know about what he thinks of city-folk and the big companies. Of P&R, you recall numbly, remembering the way his face twisted too when you mentioned their name and the job you’d be starting with them soon.

Better to take care a’people than leave ‘em scramblin. These hollers ain’t that big, and once more, you suspect the practiced speech he drawls out is more for your benefit than his own pride in his work.

You manage another marketing manager smile over the rim of your mug, trying not to think too much about the way his drawl sinks into you, settles in someplace dark and unnerving, makes you want to surrender to some command you don’t even know yet. Easier then, to turn your eyes away and avoid any of that.

Best not to fall in. Best not to let him draw you into the warm dark.

The problem, however, with trying not to think about something is that the something you’re desperately trying not to think about will find every way to become the only thing you can think about and as your eyes land on the Sergeant’s black metal arm — since The Other took the flesh and bone one — your mouth floods with the taste of cold metal and acrid pine and suddenly you swear you see sparks pulse from the gold accents swirling through that coal-black plane, see them glow amber with the heat of a forge or something deep and heated and molten at the core of you the earth and the world tilts, shifts, snaps into a sickening place haint haint haint haint and you think you ought to scream, ought to run right into the woods, ought to do what your mother did decades ago and —

You still with us, girl? A tobacco graveled voice cuts through the river of your thoughts, disturbing the current until your eyes snap up and over to him, flooded with sudden gratitude at something to think on that wasn’t the drawled command to be still in your ear or the pressure of fingers on your tongue, pushing memories back into dreams and letting the delusion remain. Just a little longer.

Just for you.

You manage a nod, another bright smile, another act and Yes, sorry, what was that? And well, no one believes you, not really, but asking where your thoughts disappeared off to when open shock painted your expression just moments ago, well… that’s a dangerous game.

So no one plays.

No one plays and instead Sergeant Call me Bucky, kitten Barnes flashes you another grin full of knowing and knowledge, seen and seeing you, S’I was sayin’, Pastor’ll wanna meet you today. How ‘bout you let me take you ‘round the Holler, kitten? See the folks your momma knew and just judging by the way your mother’s voice hisses warnings in your ear, you know you should say no, should say you want to leave, should tell him you’re cutting your stay in Bell’s Holler far shorter than you anticipated because here is Hell and you cannot stay a moment longer but you…

You don’t.

The mere thought of the Pastor — who you’ve never met, a fact you are more than very aware of — makes your blood run cold, makes you shiver, brings to mind memories not your own, memories of tombstone smiles and words which rattle your very soul and you should say you’d rather be torn apart by the wolves you know are all around the Holler but you…

You don’t.

You end up caught in the kitchen instead, hungry eyes sliding over you in that smart little dress and protective apron, busy with the chores you used as an excuse to buy time away from that walk around the Holler you ought never have agreed to. Dishes clatter into the washer, your hands shaking briefly the moment that coal-metal arm slips into view, a mug placed into the sink and his warm breath against your ear.

Need some help, kitten? He drawls slow and sweet in your ear, a lover’s call, coaxing you into this cage of steady arms and the press of soft lips against your skin.

Pine floods your senses, pine and cold metal, nickel on your tongue, and you hold onto the counter a moment, let the metal pot you were so dutifully scrubbing clang its way back into the sink and try to still the racing of your heart as you do everything to avoid seeing his too-smug grin reflected in the kitchen window.

But he sees you, don’t he? You been seen, girl.

I’m fine, thank you, you lie, determined to stall further as you recover the pot and begin the process of scrubbing it to a mirror finish, just until his fingers trail their way away from you. Or so you hope.

You’re not quite so lucky, not as his gaze catches yours in the glass, a spark of mischief in his eyes and something so deliciously panicked in yours. Seen seen seen seen. The imposition of his presence becomes humid oppression the moment he sees, hands slowly covering yours, stopping you from continuing your work, Scared, kitten? You’re shakin’, he dares, still a low drawl, so very aware of his own role in your panic and yet so very good at playing ignorant, What’s got your tongue, sweetheart?

Answering is dangerous. You know this. Silence is worse. You know this also. It is with a shuddering breathe that you open your mouth to respond, I’m fine, thank you, Sergeant Barnes. A repetition, quiet as a mouse, but enough.

Desperate to be enough.

He allows it, just for now, but does not allow your freedom, not yet. Lips press against your shoulder, mocking and enticing all at once, You know, I keep tellin’ you t’call me Bucky, kitten, he warns against your skin, sinking into your bones and carving a hurried, harassed, sort of desire into your core, But m’startin’ t’like the way Sergeant sounds from your pretty lips.

Pretty lips which you were now curving into a shocked little whimper, brows furrowing with something like panic and distress as you feel cold against your thigh, apparent even through the fabric of your dress as it’s bunched up and raised, exposing you inch-by-shameless-inch. He meets your eye sin the window reflection with another devil’s grin, daring you to make a sound beyond your barely audible gasps and whimpers. Daring you to draw attention to the sturdy arm wrapped around your waist and the nimble fingers stroking delicately over your skin, petting closer and closer to that heated apex molten with the memories of a dream so real you swear you can feel a warm breath splaying between your thighs all over again.

The eyes in the window are gleaming amber, burning into your soul and fixing you in place, hot coals sinking into you and you are hypnotized.

Hypnotized, as, against your ear, a voice like machines rumbling to life whispers, You belong to me, little rabbit, just as the connection snaps like a cut thread and your skirt falls back into place and Bucky Barnes steps away from you moments before the kitchen door clatters open again.

And there’s Aunt Estus, holding yet more dishes and looking not-at-all-aware of the frantic deer in her kitchen or the hunter’s eyes fixed upon his prey, just calling your name like an admonition and You still doin’ dishes, girl, I thought I tol’ you just t’load the warsher an’ I’d take care o’the rest? Now go on, git, away from that sink, you don’t wanna keep the Pastor waitin’! Got the Sergeant standin’ right here, waitin’ on you, ain’t you got no manners in that head o’ yours?

He’s waited this long, honey, you can make him wait a little longer.

So you do.

Outside the kitchen this time, for you to dry your hands and then slip upstairs again. Shed your apron, comb your hair, pause in front of the mirror and breathe.

Breathe. Stare at yourself.

Worry.

There’s… well, there’s nothing else to do anymore. Nothing to do here but face him, your unnerving suitor waiting downstairs.

Your mother always held to the old ways, those traditions you only ever got to see in movies and through the way your stepfather would come by with flowers and his nicest suit to court her. You saw some of it — your Cotillion debut at fifteen was an honor your mother never had the luxury of experiencing herself — but you avoided it. Well, more, she made you avoid it. Too dangerous, too likely to be seen.

Brock — who used to come by with flowers too, who helped get your mother out of the P&R Refineries and into a comfortable desk job with his father’s office — was the only exception she made, and how could she not make it? She owed him her health, and her comfort when even that started failing, but she never pushed you either. Better to keep you close, keep you safe.

Safety.

Well.

Safety isn’t a word you’ve considered for a while. Not since the last day you spent by your mother’s bedside, the hospice nurse quietly offering you her condolences — too soon for your comfort, for your well-being — as the woman you had always known to be your sole and best protector slowly faded away.

Safety was a hard thing to find, when loneliness seeped itself into your bones and you found yourself clinging to whatever else remained. Like a letter, telling you about family somewhere far away, in a town you were told never to go back to. Family that had been searching for you ever since you and your mother disappeared into the dark.

You thought you’d find safety here and what you found instead was wrongness and fevers and… voices.

Just breathe now, for me. That’s a good girl.

Back to the land of the living, honey.

Sweet orange and sunshine.

You swear you feel a hand brush across your cheek, the same way you’d be woken up in the morning, two minutes before your alarm, the hum of a mountain-hardened voice calling you to alertness with honey-water by your bedside, a reminder Gone, but not forgotten. Gone but not lost.

Instinct settles in and you wrap your fingers around the necklace again, remembering its presence on your collar, red stone burning ice against your skin. She doesn’t have to be gone, the lady at the funeral home told you, Not the way you think.

Or did she?

Or is it the warm voice in your ear, calling you to the door, down the stairs, guiding you into the green?

It’s a scene out of a movie, the way he straightens up from the banister he’s been leaning against, eyes fixed on you. Grinning wide, flesh-and-bone hand outstretched immediately to help you down the last few steps like you might stumble into him if he didn’t, There y’are kitten. Was wonderin’ if I needed t’come collect you, whispered low in your ear, just moments before another relative comes sauntering in. Cletus, this time, yelling something at one of his boys and paying neither you nor Bucky any attention.

You’re not sure which you prefer as the Sergeant’s arm wraps around your waist again and he beckons.

Out the door and into the Holler.

#bucky barnes x reader #dark!bucky barnes x reader #soft!dark bucky x reader #dark!bucky x reader #dark!fic #soft!dark bucky #marvel fanfic #bucky barnes fanfic

[anniesocsandgeneralstore]

@darkestbeforethedawn16 asked: Also maybe a cute one shot about them moving in together

If I Go Universe - Move In With Me (Rick Flag x OC)

Summary: This is a story all about how Rick asked Delphia to move in with him.

Pairing: Rick Flag x OC (Delphia Holman)

Word Count: 1281

Warnings: FLUFF, rick flag being one soft man for his dee, one gun mention

Timeline: May 2017 (they've been together eight months at this point)

if i go universe

She was standing in his kitchen wearing nothing but one of his old army t-shirts. There was bacon frying on the stove and English muffins in the oven. Baked from scratch. She’d come through his door the night before with a massive bowl of dough in her arms — stating it was better to let it rise overnight. Soft folk music made her hum and bob her head from side to side as she monitored the bacon with a dutiful hand. That fire red hair was tied up in the messiest bun he’d ever seen. Several pieces fell around her shoulders — the hairtie barely containing it all.

He stood at the mouth of the hallway for a minute longer. Leaned with one shoulder against the wall and his arms crossed over his bare chest. It was his post mission, well deserved day off. He would go back into the office tomorrow and start up the debriefing paperwork. But right now, he was home. Washed of blood and grime and sweat — and waking up to the smell of bacon.

Rick called her when he got home. Knowing that she was already at her own apartment. It was late — nearing on three in the morning — but he needed to see her. Needed to feel her soft flesh instead of the cold, harsh metal of a gun. Needed to hear her sweet nothings instead of the deranged ramblings of Belle Reve’s worst. Needed her to sifen out the bad and keep the good that was left in him. Like drawing poison from a wound with her gentle kisses and warm embrace.

On some impulse and natural inclination, Rick’s eyes swept the main room of his apartment. What he was looking for he wasn’t entirely sure.

Wait — when did that blanket get on his couch? Right. Delphia brought it over a month ago. Claiming that he kept his place ridiculously cold and every good movie needed a good fuzzy blanket to cuddle under. When did that plant get placed on his windowsill? Oh — Delphia said the light was better than at her place and the little thing was dying. When did that box of recipes find a home on his kitchen counter? When did all those pairs of shoes get by his door?

His eyes found Delphia in the kitchen again. She was gently sashaying over to the fridge, sifting through the contents and pulling out various toppings for the english muffins.

How had it taken this long for him to notice that this woman was like fucking creep vine? Overtaking his apartment without him even really knowing. Her stuff was everywhere. She was everywhere. And he didn’t even mind. In fact, he liked it that way. He liked her blanket on the couch and her plant in the window and her shoes by the door. And he liked her. In the same place as him. Sleeping in the same bed. Sitting on the same couch. Watching the same movies. Drinking the same coffee and cheap booze.

He didn’t want to call her anymore and ask her to come over. He wanted her here. Always. He wanted to drive to work together in the morning and come back together at night. He wanted that fire red hair and blue eyes to be the last thing he saw before going to sleep and the first thing he saw when he woke up. He wanted all of her — always — forever.

“You done standing there, Colonel Flag?” Rick was slightly surprised to see her turned around, sleepy morning smile on her face and a hand on her hip. “You can start up the coffee if you wouldn’t mind?”

“Yes, ma’am,” he said, picking himself up from the wall and heading towards the coffee pot.

She pinched his hip as he scooped the grounds, flashing him a tired grin and a wink when he looked over. This was so nice. And good. And domestic. The bacon sizzled in the pan, the entire package nearly cooked because she knew how he liked his meat, as the coffee pot roared to life like a steam engine. The morning sun was coming in through the eastern window, the curtains pulled back just enough to let a beam of light stretch across the hardwood. And Delphia, with that messy hair and t-shirt down to her thighs, stood in that light as a lazy cat. Balanced with one foot on top of the other — head thrown back and eyes closed as she soaked in the heat. Rick leaned back against the counter with his arms crossed and hazel eyes softer than they had ever been.

His mouth opened before he even realized it, gentle words with a rough morning gravel tumbling from him like a waterfall: “Move in with me.”

“Hmm?” Delphia hummed back, lifting her head up to look at him with a lazy smile, “What’d you say?”

“I want you to move in with me.” He shrugged.

The oven timer went off. Delphia moved back across the kitchen to turn it off, then she pulled the english muffins from the oven to cool. Rick watched her work silently. She didn’t say anything for a minute. She went back to finishing breakfast. Pulling the last of the bacon from the pan and adding it to the pile on the counter. Another piece of hair fell from her bun and into her eyes. For a moment, nerves twisted in his gut. Forming a knot that made his hands sweat and his brow crumple.

Shit. Was that the wrong thing to say right now?

“You just gonna leave me hangin’ or what?” he asked through a nervous chuckle.

“Oh, sorry!” She looked over at him with a cheeky grin and his nerves dissipated as morning fog. “I was kinda waitin’ for a question — you did wanna ask me something right?”

Rick rolled his eyes as she laughed softly. She knew exactly what she was doing to him — and the weird thing was he didn’t mind. He didn’t mind one bit that she teased him and laughed at him and called him out on his bullshit. He wanted it, craved it even. Even when he was away from her, on some mission halfway across the world, he would do something stupid and he could just picture the way she would look at him. Head cocked to one side, lopsided grin, eyebrow quirked. Asking the silent question of the fuck was that? He would actually miss that look. God, he had it bad.

With a playful growl he snatched her around the waist and pulled her back into his front. Mouthing at her neck and digging his fingers into the flesh of her waist to make her feverish giggle ring in his ears.

Rick pressed his lips to the shell of her ear, Delphia panting in his arms from all her laughter, and whispered, “Will you move in with me?”

“Yes,” she replied breathlessly, “Thought you’d never ask.”

In two months, when her lease was up, the rest of Delphia Holman would take over his apartment. No longer the pad of a bachelor but covered in evidence that two people lived there. Her family pictures went up on the bookshelves. She dug out of storage some of his own. A wreath was hung up on his door. New curtains were put up. There was a hutch in the entryway from her old place that she liked too much to sell. There was hair all over the shower. The makeup she forgot to take off at night stained the pillow cases. And Rick Flag couldn’t be happier.

Taglist (if you would like to be tagged in future installations, just let me know!): @bbygrgu @a-reader-and-a-writer @slayerx147 @xoxabs88xox @kasey-puff @witchygagirl @the-pink-petite-princess @blooo0ooop @woodlandmouth @csigeoblue @rexorangecouny @h-hxgirl @thisisthewayrose @blondiekook @darkestbeforethedawn16 @runic-belova @weallhaveadestiny @oopsiedoopsie23 @nerdgrrlramblings @ocfairygodmother

#rick flag #colonel rick flag #rick flag fic #rick flag x delphia holman #rick flag x oc #rick flag fanfiction #rick flag fanfic #rick flag imagine #suicide squad fic #suicide squad fanfic #suicide squad fanfiction #suicide squad imagine #the suicide squad #joel kinnaman #joel kinnaman imagine #dceu imagine #dceu x reader #dceu fic #dc oc #ocappreciation

[anxiouslyfred]

Met in the Woods

for @dukexietyweek‘s prompt Pirates/Adventure, I focused on Adventure

Summary: Remus didn’t run away, he just went on a wander through the woods. Virgil got kicked out of their home and took to the woods to try and survive. Somehow meeting was the calmest part despite Virgil attacking Remus.

Warnings: vague fighting, eldritch being mentioned, self-esteem issues, homophodia mention

/\/\

Remus hadn't run away. Really he'd barely even left home, despite packing the largest pack they had full of survival supplies and taking off into the woods one morning before anyone else woke up. There was no point in writing a note, not when he'd definitely be coming home, at some point, probably.

The woods had always called to him, filled with mysteries and adventure if only he had the time to explore and find it, and finally Remus was following the call. He already knew where the first glade was to make a camp in, after that he could follow the river some knights mentioned when reporting their patrols.

He wasn't expecting the glade to already have a tent in it, or for said tents owner to have him flat out within seconds of emerging from the treeline.

“Who sent you after me? I'm not going back, whatever crap they've told you!” The person had a staff poised to strike and with all of Remus's weapons currently under him and tied to his pack he wasn't too inclined to make it an actual fight. Besides, not being recognised as one of the sons of the areas Lord? It was basically a dream Remus never expected to happen given the amount of public appearances he was bribed into.

“Nobody sent me, not a clue who you are. Can I stick my tent over here? Heading to the river at this time of night is just asking for a patrol to catch us.” Remus shrugged, rolling to stand up again only to jump back when the staff was swiped at his legs. What was with them trying to lay him out?

A snarl curled their lips and Remus was fascinated. Most people couldn't get quite so vicious an expression, not even an enraged Roman had managed it yet, although he did get complimented on being fearsome when rampaging. “Like I'm going to believe that! They kicked me out and now expect to get me dragged back, begging for forgiveness or some shit?”

“Woah, I've never managed to get kicked out before. How did you manage that and can I try? Sounds like the best release from responsibilities ever!” Remus leant forwards, although still staying out of the staffs range.

“Writing in a journal about liking how men look. Seriously, people will kick you out for the most dull stuff. Thinking there's dangers in too thin ice, and telling people to sharpen weapons with them directed away from you to avoid self stabbing, oh that's fine. Like watching spiders and write stories without even showing them to anybody about how hot the guy next door is, nope get the hell out.” Remus frowned while listening to the rant. Those motives really did sound incomprehensible, but the persons frustrated movements did sometimes cause their top to tighten and show off muscles or make his cloak move like bats wings over their arms.

It was enough that Remus was moving forwards, bending to catch the staff as it was swung, holding it still. “Seriously? The Lord's of this land are 2 men together. We've got non-binary folks as tax collectors and both of the Lord's sons are attracted more to masculine physics than feminine and your family kicked you out for that?”

“Explains why they do everything possible to keep us kids stuck to the farm, then.” The mumble was clearly not directed at Remus but he shrugged and nodded until they looked back at him. “So if you aren't someone sent to drag me home what the hell are you doing out here?”

“I'm Remus, and just felt like a wander. Male too by the way. Who are you? I've already gathered that you're here cause you got kicked out so won't ask why.” He answered cheerfully. Whomever this person was, they'd been more interesting than most people Remus encountered.

The suspicious glare that had been fading was back a full force. “Virgil. Human, and who the hell just decides to go wandering with a full pack including a tent?”

“I do. Wanted to escape for a while, and now I'm gonna stick with you too.” Remus decided, shrugging off his pack to start setting his own tent up. “All the better if someone actually does come after you, right?”

/VR\

Virgil didn't trust this guy. Who the hell just attaches themselves to a stranger they meet in the woods? There had to be something going on here, or the guy had to be freaking insane and liable to attack in a moment of rage.

“I'm going into that cave! Are you coming?” Remus cheered, pointing further along the river.

There at least was a cave this time, a large excavation into the cliff face that was on the other side of the river. The last 'cave' Remus had tried to explore had just be a darker type of rock that the mad guy had run head first into before realising.

“It's a cave on the edge of a river. You're going to slip on the rocks and kill yourself, or get attacked by a bear taking shelter in it.” Virgil ground out, but carried on following behind Remus getting closer to the cave with each step. “I'm not willing to die for a maniac who won't leave my side.”

Remus just shot a grin over his shoulder as he finally started wading through the water. “Then why are you still following me? Besides it'd be awesome to battle a bear. Maybe I could get some brilliant scars!”

“It's called self preservation, something you seem to have abandoned already. I'm more likely to survive if I have an idiot who runs into danger when predators decide human smells like a good dinner.” Virgil snarked back, pausing to take off their shoes and roll their trousers up before entering the water. They weren't going to have wet feet for hours, no matter how willing Remus was to get his shoes drenched.

They still weren't happy about entering the cave when hours later they were trudging back out a completely different entrance lugging a chest in addition to their packs. “I told you going in there was dangerous!”

“You didn't get hurt, did you? Only blood on either of us is from that, that, actually what the hell was that? We need to go home just so I can get that thing drawn, painted, memorialised for eternity on the walls and given some kind of name.” Remus was twisting to look back at the cave even as he kept moving, holding the other end of the chest.

“Can we figure out what we're doing with whatever the hell is in here? It's heavy and neither of us are going to be ready to fight with a massive chest carried between us.” Virgil dropped their end, effectively bring them to a stop and threw themself on the ground for a rest.

There was still daylight so they weren't worried about a threat approaching unseen and really needed to stop after the fight they'd just gone through. Any creature with that many limbs should be somewhere out at sea, not in caves nowhere near the shore.

“You take it. You're the one who got kicked out from home and nobody would leave something worthless in a cave like that. Bet you could get a house almost as good as the Lord's manor with the treasure in here.” Remus decided, having sat on the ground nearby for only a second before he was  rooting through the pack from his back. “Snacks, pen, ink and paper. You eat something. I gotta start planning out my paintings.”

Virgil was already shaking their head, backing away from the chest as though it would be forced onto them. “No no no no. I'm not taking all of whatever's in there. We got it together. You should get some of it. How about half each? Or you get 3 quarters and I get the rest since I would literally have been killed when that thing first came out?”

“And here I thought I was just a chance for you to escape when I jumped forwards. You were fighting there too. I guess we could go half each.” Remus sighed as though accepting any of it was a hardship rather than treasure won. “Only if you come home with me. Let me introduce my family to the greatest reluctant best friend ever!”

They gaped at that declaration. If anything Virgil would just call them and Remus acquaintances. Sticking together in the middle of woods when no other people has been seen for days could easily turn to barely acknowledging each other once back in town. “If that's what it takes for you to take the treasure that's rightfully yours then fine I guess.” They agreed, already moving stuff about in their pack to find the empty bags they'd managed to grab when hurrying to leave their old home. At the time they'd expected the bags to be for any belongings or tools they could make and acquire while alone in the woods but the contents of a random chest was what they'd need to hold now.

Virgil left Remus to carry on drawing while attempting and after about 20 different tries, managing to unlock and open the chest. They sat separating the treasure by types and into 2 piles of each, kept as even as possible. With the sky clear and dusk not due for a while, it was a relaxing enough break after the cave systems.

/VR\

Looking up at the manor that Remus had just started leading them up to declaring 'Home!' had Virgil reconsidering everything they knew of the place they grew up in.

That was the Lord's manor and for Remus to live here he had to be... nope, NOPE! Virgil had definitely not just accidentally run into one of the sons of the Lord that ruled over his town. Remus must actually just be like, one of the servants, or maybe a gardener? Places like this had gardeners and knights right? Remus must be something like that and had taken some time off too....

All of their rationalisations to prevent panicking about having attacked and then travelled with a Lord's son proved futile when as soon as Remus opened the doors servants were swarming him, asking where the young sir had been, did he have any injuries, and anything else they'd only do for... The son of the Lord's also hurrying through the hall to greet him.

“I went on an adventure!” Remus proclaimed, waving off the servants and turning to look for Virgil who had fully started panicking and wondering if he could turn and run now. “And I made a friend too. That's Virgil and he's brilliant!”

A servant was immediately coming over, offering to take his bag while the Lord's looked him over curiously, listening to Remus who was still talking utter nonsense; a fairytale of a Virgil that they couldn't fathom how Remus thought was them.

“Well anyone who has Remus as besotted as this is more than welcome to remain with us as long as you care to, Virgil. Are there any titles that you hold?” The Lord asked, smiling at them now and holding a hand up to pause Remus's ramblings.

“No, My Lord. I am estranged from my family currently and would not be in line for any titles even if that weren't the case.” They couldn't come out with a rant about being kicked out in front of a Lord, but to deny that they were probably the lowest of his lands would only lead to worse things later.

The Lord just nodded but Remus glowered. “They've got money though. Helped me fight a beast in a cave and we found this massive chest of treasure that can get him a home and stuff now. Seriously, even while claiming they wouldn't risk death for me they followed me into the cave and fought just as much as I did when this brilliant creature attacked. Someone get my paints set up in the gallery across from my room. I know what's going on the far wall now!”

“Money wasn't our concern, Son. I'll check if there's any titles we can bestow on them for bringing you home safely.” The other Lord spoke up now and Virgil was really wishing their parents had at least mentioned the names of the nobility that ruled over them. Maybe they could ask one of the servants soon, since Remus was likely to forget about them now he was back home and around his family.

It definitely seemed possible since with the comment about finding them a title the Lords were heading to other rooms in the hall and Remus was racing down a different corridor while a few servants came to direct Virgil to somewhere else. They just let themself be led through getting measured for new clothes and settled into rooms that had at some point been requested for them. They could at least work on getting a home here before the hospitality of the Lord's ran out preferably.

/RV\

7 days had passed and Remus was confused. Each morning he'd asked Virgil to come and help him paint, or join him in the science lessons he'd insisted on getting. Each time they'd nod and come along but disappear somewhere on route to where he wanted to go.

His best friend kept hiding from him and it didn't feel like a game or even like something they wanted to do if the wary glances each meal were anything to go by. It was like Virgil was expecting him to tell him to leave, gained some hope whenever Remus asked for them to do something together but gave it up seconds later as a lie. Remus wouldn't lie, especially not over wanting someone's company. He just wanted Virgil to be around him.

Today he was going to put a stop to it. He still chattered through breakfast, arguing with Roman over painting styles and trying to get Virgil to agree with him but he didn't move to get up or say anything after his meal was finished. He just sat, waiting for Virgil to finish eating and hoping he hadn't been cutting their meal short with the invitations.

“Do you not want to be my friend?” Remus blurted once they were the only ones still at the table, making Virgil startle.

“What, of course I, no, I do, definitely do but you, I mean, I thought you wouldn't. I'm just a nobody and you have all these exciting things that's you basically bounce in your seat when you talk about.” Virgil tripped over their words, clearly concerned over Remus's question but not sure how to answer it.

Remus just watched them try to reply, concerned but making himself be calm, still. “Then why do you keep disappearing when I want to share them with you? Sharing them would make any activities like a million times better! Hell just arguing with Roman is way more fun when I've got you beside me.”

“But I'm nothing!” Virgil exclaimed, pushing down on the table. “Why would you want anything to do with me except because of pity?”

“Yeah, definitely, I pitied a guy attacking me with a staff and stuck with him because I thought he needed some charity.” Remus rolled his eyes. “Pretty sure you are more than any scoundrel I could find walking into town just because you don't give a shit who we are, if you think something's dangerous or harmful you're gonna yell about it.”

“And you don't give a damn and do it anyway, claiming there's nothing dangerous that could harm you!” Their response was a glare that just made Remus grin.

He'd missed being told off while Virgil was constantly hiding themself away. “Still take more care than I would without the reminder. Besides I love that, always needed someone to give reasons for why they're upset and you just give them.”

“Love? Besotted? Why is everyone talking like we should be courting now? I don't even have somewhere to live. Get them to stop playing with my heart like that.” Virgil moaned, apparently focused on a word Remus had barely realised he'd spoken. Watching them lean on the desk it was clear there had been more said by the servants too in the last week.

He shrugged leaning back in his seat. “They aren't. If you'd actually let me find you or come to help with my painting this week you might have realised that I am very likely to fall in love with you.” He held back from saying it had already happened while coming back from the cave. It seemed like it would be too much for them, no matter that the painting in his gallery had basically made Virgil his universe, cradled and treasured by the creature they'd battled rather than fighting it.

Lost eyes looked over to him as they processed the words. “So we can be together together? I'm not – not going to get kicked out again for liking you too much?”

“Nope, I mean I made sure our rooms are next to each other deliberately so we could go through the courting without being too far apart.” Remus pointed out. “On that thought, can I actually give you your courting gifts now? I keep trying to but you disappear before I've got them out.”

Virgil nodded mutely for a second, watching him, before leaning forwards for a kiss, barely more than a peck before they were pushing away trying to get more distance between them. “Sorry, should've asked, but um, yes, courting, we can do that!”

“You don't have to ask if you want to kiss me, but if it makes you feel better we can do constantly asking.” Remus couldn't hold back his grin, and knew it was the one servants backed away, concerned over what his manic joy would cause today.

Courting first, and convincing Virgil they were far more than their mind said over time.

#dukexiety #dukexietyweek2021 #remus sanders #virgil sanders #noble remus #non-binary virgil #cw self-esteem issues #cw homophobia mention

[thoushallnotfall]

Blood and Water - Part 8

Previous // Masterlist

Pairing: (poly) The Lost Boy's x Reader

Word Count: 3.4k

Notes: Okay so as per the usual I would like to profusely apologize for the massive gap between updates. Moving really kicked my butt last week, so thanks for your patience with me folks; y'all are angels.

Next, I would like to say that this is not the last update and I am a 🤡. I didn't expect this scene to be this big, so yeah, we've got one more. And then my OCD will not be able to handle ending on a 9, so I'll probably do that bonus chapter so I can end on a cool 10. 👍

Also, as a note for this chapter it gets...kinda dark, and then it gets...kinda gross? I don't know; you guys can judge. When I die this is what they're going to weight my soul against.

Warning: Okay yeah this update is kinda bad y'all...I mean for me anyway. There's excessive murder/violence/gore, (basically just bonfire scene 2.0) plus there's some borderline NSFW stuff...like no actual sex occurs but like again there's a lot of questionable make-out content here...with blood involved...vampires?

Riding along behind David, you pull up to the outskirts of the dunes. He offers you his hand to help you off his bike as the other boys park around you. It's a different location to the one they brought you to before, but it's a similar set-up: with a line of trees overlooking a bonfire on the beach below.

You feel the excitement emanating off the boys in waves as they pile into one of the larger trees. You follow them, swallowing the lump in your throat as you feel the nerves knotting up in your stomach. You look up at the boys as they watch the scene below.

Paul was bouncing on a limb with unbridled joy, smiling from ear to ear as he looked down at his prey. Marko was just below him, smirking and chewing on his thumb as he barely contained his glee. Even Dwayne couldn't hide his anticipation for what was coming, a smile plastered across his handsome face. David was the only one able to keep his cool, though you could feel the excitement rippling off him as you sat below him in the darkness.

The scene was just like before--just like when they brought you and Michael along the first time. It was just as unnerving this time around, seeing them react this way--particularly when you knew what was coming. Only now you didn't have Michael there with you; and this time you would be joining them. You wanted to be one of them--you really did--but seeing them so excited for the carnage to come made you shiver. Would you be that way when you turned? Not just ready to kill to survive, but nearly falling over yourself with joy from the sheer anticipation of it?

You shake the thought from your mind. It didn't matter. You remind yourself. Because whatever the answer was, your choice would be the same.

You took a deep breath, steeling yourself as you focused on the task at hand. You look down, scoping out the situation below.

The bonfire was surrounded by a party of young 20-somethings. While the last group had been all surfer punks, this looked like a pack of college kids home for the summer: a few jocks getting wasted with their girlfriends. George Michael's "I Want Your Sex" blaring from the boombox. David looks down at you from his place higher up in the tree.

"I'll take you down with me." He says. The cliff was a far enough drop they'd have to fly down, and you hadn't really gotten much practice in with your powers yet. You look up at him, nodding in reply. He squints down at you, before dropping down to get closer. He gets to your level of the tree, resting a cold hand on your cheek.

"Don't worry kitten, you'll do fine." He assures you, his voice almost sweet. You must have looked nervous for David be be treating you so kindly.

He leans in, placing a quick kiss on your lips, before moving to grab you around your waist. "Ready?" You took a deep breath, nodding.

"Ready." You reply. You look back up at them, their faces now distorted; changed into their vampire forms.

The boys leap from the tree, David hoisting you up with him as he goes. You feel a rush of cool air sweep through your hair as you fly through the sky down towards the beach: and your unsuspecting victims.

The boys laugh as they descend on the party goers. David sets you down by the edge of the party before going to work; setting his sights on a drunk football player. Grabbing him, David bites his throat straight on, ripping it out. Dwayne was quick to take the other football player, snapping his neck in one fluid motion. Paul lands on one of the couples that had been making out a ways from the fire. He wastes no time, biting into the exposed flesh of the man's shirtless shoulder, blood dripping down onto his screeching partner below. Marko had taken one of the other couples; sticking his hand straight through the man's chest and yanking him off the now-screaming girl below.

You look on, frozen in place. The smell of the blood was driving you crazy; you felt your fangs protruding in your mouth, and you were sure your eyes had changed. But despite the absolute need you felt, you couldn't bring yourself to move. As much as you wanted to be with them, you were scared to be like them, and you were only now finally ready to admit it.

Too little, too late.

Your breath was coming fast as you watch the boys in their feeding frenzy, blood covering their mouths and bodies, and you felt a different need rising inside you, and that confused you--scared you. You really were becoming like them, pure instinct, and you hadn't even fed yet.

The boys were finishing up, with only the two scared girls left alive; huddled together and covered in their dead boyfriends' blood. David looks over at you.

"Y/N." You jump when you hear your name. "Come here." He orders, the sweetness from earlier replaced with a commanding tone. Jolted from your frightened stupor by his sudden change in demeanor, you quickly do as you're told, moving over to where the boys are waiting, corralled around the frightened girls. Marko, Paul, and Dwayne are all smiles as they watch you approach, but David could sense your fear, your hesitation. He smirks at you as you come to stand next to him, but you could feel their was no humor behind it. This was serious now.

"Go on y/n, we saved them just for you." He says, the smile on his face didn't reach his eyes. The girls whimper at his words, clinging to each other as the stared up at you in fear and anticipation.

Oh god, this was so much worse then when Michael had turned. The Frogs were kids, sure, but they were attempted murders--vampire murders, but still--and they were passed out. These girls were innocent, and they were still awake! Sure, maybe they looked like the type of girls who made fun of you at school, but did they deserve to die for that? Even if the blood they were covered in did smell so, so good...

"Something wrong, y/n?" David asks, a hint of a warning present in his voice.

"It's okay babe, it's easy!" Paul assures you, coming up to take your shoulders from behind. "A couple quick bites and you'll be just like us!"

That's exactly what you were afraid of.

"Come on baby; do this and you'll be with us forever!" Marko said, coming up next to Paul.

He was using the same argument on you that you used on Michael. Of course you wanted to be with them forever--your family too--but taking that next step was so much, and they looked so scared.

"Maybe we could find you someone else; someone a little more...palatable." Dwayne suggests, seeing your hesitation. Before you have time to accept his offer, David cuts you off.

"No: she does this here and now." David shuts you down. "We can't let these two go now, and she needs to accept what we are--what she is--and everything that goes along with that." He adds, looking at you.

You swallow another lump that's formed in your throat. You know he isn't going to back down from this, and that he was right. You already knew that this is what it meant--what it meant to be one of them. But it was one thing to know something; it was another to be faced with it. To have it staring you down with tears in it's eyes.

You looked at the boys. They stared back at you, all of them wearing a different expression as they waited for your next move. They all wanted this for you, to be with you, and you want to be with them. You knew that, so why was it still so hard? You looked at them, all covered in blood...

You stared at the blood on them. The smell of it all around you was already enough to drive you wild, but the fear of what they wanted you to do was enough to hold you back. The sight of them all covered in it, if you focused on that, on that smell. You focused on the girls, all covered in their boyfriends' blood. You could hear their own blood pumping as their hearts raced in fear--

Without even thinking, your body moves forward, biting into the throat of the girl closer to you. You hear the other girl scream, but it sounds far away, all your attention focused on your current victim. Warm blood flows into your mouth from the wound, and suddenly all you can think about is how badly you want more. You drink and drink, feeling your own heartbeat slow in time with hers until both had stopped beating, and she lay limp in your arms.

You drop her lifeless body in the sand, blood dripping down your chin. The other girl turns and tries to run, and you don't hesitate to run her down; quickly jumping on her back and biting down onto her shoulder. Just as before you taste the sweet, warm blood flow into your mouth, and you think you can never get enough. You release her when she's drained, throwing her body to the side.

You whine as your fangs recede back into your gums, your body sensing there are no more humans around to feed upon. You wanted more blood. You turn to face the boys as they approach you.

"Good job, kitten. I knew you had it in you." David says, smiling.

"There was never any doubt." Dwayne gave you a proud smile.

"That was awesome babe!" Paul said, beaming at you. "I totally knew you'd be fine."

"Uh Y/N, you gotta little something there." Marko teased, pointing at your blood-covered chin.

You stared back at them, taking them in. You were feeling a lot of things at the moment, but above all else you want blood.

The boys just happened to be covered in it.

"Y/N?" Dwayne called out to you, looking at you with concern.

You jump on him, knocking him to the ground as you straddle his hips. You cup his shocked face in your hands, licking up all the blood around his mouth and down his chin, before moving to kiss him wildly. You move to lick the blood around his neck, following it down until you're lapping the blood off his chest. Dwayne moves a hand to your head, burying it in your hair. He watches you, his eyes dark and full of need as he takes you in.

"Jesus." David mutters. Marko looks amused by the show; Paul just looks upset that it's not him.

Finishing with you task, you make your way back up to kiss him, your tongue now busy intertwining with his. You could taste the blood in his mouth, and you moan into him, your hips grinding down into his.

"Okay, so before you two go find a bush to have some fun in, are we all gonna get tongue baths or...?" Marko asks, quirking an eyebrow playfully.

You detach your mouth from Dwayne's and sit up to look at Marko. He was even bloodier than Dwayne had been--in fact, he was the bloodiest of the four; with blood dripping down past his ripped crop top to his abs.

Still straddling Dwayne's waist, your grab Marko's chaps and pull him down to his knees on the sand. You rip the tattered remains of his crop top away, revealing his toned, bloody chest. You bend down, starting with his abs, your tongue tracing the outline of each defined muscle. He smirked down at you, his gloved hand resting in your hair as he watched you work.

"Fuck. Do you think she'll always be this horny after she feeds, or is it just worse now because she's a new blood?" He asks, not taking his eyes off you as you slowly move your way up his chest, leaving a trail of kisses across the part of his chest his shirt had kept clean.

"Hard to say; we don't get that many new recruits so we don't have a lot to go off of." Dwayne replies as he lays below you. His hands were on you, his thumbs rubbing small circles into your hips as he watches you with Marko.

"Well I'm always horny as hell after I feed." Paul shares, his eyes fixed on you.

"But you're always horny." Marko replies.

"Yeah but it's worse after I feed." He shoots back, licking his lips as he watches you move up to Marko's pecks, where you find a whole mess of blood to keep you busy.

"Yeah no shit; it's worse for all of us when we feed. I was just wondering if we should expect this sort of treatment every time we feed, or if this is just a one time thing, you know?" Marko replies.

"She's obviously worse now because she's newly turned." David says, watching on with a lazy grin. "You remember how we had to pull Michael and Star apart earlier?"

"Ugh, yeah that was the worst." Paul rolled his eyes.

"She's running on pure instinct right now. Still, that doesn't mean this has to be the only time this happens." David smirks. "I'm sure if we ask real nice, y/n might indulge us--occasionally."

Your face is a mess of blood as you lick the last bit of blood from Marko's neck. He moves your face to his, licking around your mouth as you do the same to him. Both of you a mess of tongues as the occasional rushed, sloppy kiss was exchanged when one of you moved to reach a different part of the other's face.

The blood gone, Marko set to work kissing every inch of you he could. He moved from your mouth to pepper kisses across your jaw. His hands roamed your body, sliding down your back, your sides, up into your hair. He kissed his way down your neck, sucking hickeys onto your skin.

"Aw come on man; quit hogging her! It's my turn!" Paul whines. Marko rolls his eyes.

"Alright fine, take her." He says, sounding put out. Despite his tone, he's smirking as Paul fist pumps, rushing over to lift you off Dwayne and away from Marko's grip, practically throwing you down onto your back and into the sand in his excitement. He jumps over you, his arms falling to either side of your head for support as he kissing you. You taste the blood on his lips and you want more.

You move your hands up into his hair, yanking him down to deepen the kiss. You feel him smile against you mouth, enjoying your enthusiasm. You break the kiss, licking his lips and following the trail of blood around to his cheek. He practically purrs as you lick down his jaw, taking your time to get all the blood on his neck.

Your hands slide down from his hair to grab his back as you move to his chest. His mesh shirt was ripped and the top of his pecks were exposed and bloody. He moans as you move to lick and nibble at his collarbone. He stares down at you as you work, his blue eyes nearly black with lust.

You had barely finished cleaning the last of the blood from his chest when he pushes you back to the ground. He kisses you roughly, lightly biting your lower lip. His hands moved to grab the bottom of your shirt, but he's quickly lifted off you before he gets the chance to act further.

"Okay, I think you need to cool down." Dwayne says. "Marko?"

"Oh, with pleasure." Marko replies, a mischievous smirk spread across his face. Marko, Paul in his grasp, flies up into the air. You don't see where they go, but a moment later you hear a splash, and Paul cursing up a storm.

You set your sights on David, but while you were distracted with the other boys it seems he'd cleaned himself up; and apparently all the bodies too. You pout, and he chuckles.

"Don't worry kitten. Plenty more blood where that came from; and now we have all the time in the world to be together." He says, coming up to you. He tucks a piece of you hair behind one ear as he stares down at you. His suddenly sweet demeanor and the lack of blood to drink was bringing you down from whatever high you had just been on.

You lean into him, suddenly very tired. He smiles, wrapping his arms around you and placing a kiss in your hair. He smelled like blood and cigarettes and something you hadn't smelled until now; something that was uniquely him.

"We'll take you back to your mom's tomorrow. Tonight you should rest." He said. You smile, when had David ever been this openly nice? You knew you shouldn't get used to it, but you couldn't help but enjoy it while it lasted.

Suddenly, you remembered your question from earlier.

"Oh! That reminds me; if I'm supposed to stay with you guys, where am I actually going to be staying? Because I don't really love the idea of sleeping upside down like a bat--no offense." You ask, looking up at him. He looks at you a minute, the smirks.

"Is that the only reason?" He asks. And sweet David goes out the window. The other boys all laugh and you feel a blush rise to your cheeks.

Of course, they can read your mind now. They knew the real reason why you'd asked about the room even if you hadn't actually said it.

Sure, maybe it was silly to be embarrassed about it after you had literally just jumped them 5 seconds before, but that felt like a totally different person. Like David said; that was you running on pure instinct, where this was all you. More then that, it was something you had been thinking about--been worrying about--and now they all knew it.

"I-I'm just trying to be practical; it's not bad to think ahead." You stammer.

"On no kitten; we love that you're thinking ahead." David teases. You scowl at him.

"Whatever. Tease me all you want about it later; you still haven't actually answered my question." You snap.

"You don't need to worry. We already have a room ready for you." Dwayne replies.

"A room?" You ask.

"Yeah, it was a resort." Marko explains, having returned a minute before with a soaked Paul in tow. "A lot of the bedrooms sank too. Most aren't usable anymore, but a few are still totally fine. We just never had any reason to clean them up before now."

"So I'll actually have my own room?" You ask. "Wait, why didn't Star get her own room before? Why did you make her sleep out in that little nest thing?"

"Because she hadn't turned yet, so she didn't have to worry about the sunlight." Dwayne replies.

"Besides, she would have been fine sleeping the same way we do." Paul added, sliding up next to you. "And we didn't have any reason to give her a bed." He said, wiggling his eyebrows as he tries to put his arm around your shoulder.

"Ew, Paul you’re soaking wet." You say, pushing his arm away. He looks absolutely distraught at the action as Marko looks on, laughing hysterically.

"Of course, now that Star and your brother are together, we had to get another room ready for them. And she insisted we get one set up for Laddie too." David said, a sour look on his face. He was apparently not a fan of the situation. You leaned back into him, wrapping your arms around his waist.

"Thank you." You smiled up at him. He looked down at you and smiled. He leaned down and placed a long kiss on your lips; the scruff of his beard scratching your skin.

"Let's go home kitten."

#the lost boys x reader #the lost boys imagines #the lost boy imagine #the lost boys #the lost boys 1987 #thoushallnotfall

[remmushound]

Mud Dogz Rising, chapter 1: Leonard

@scentedcandlecryptid

Content warning: Death, meat, blood, violence, child violence

The day started off as any other day. First came the lights, blindingly bright and enough to wake any creature no matter how deep in slumber. Then came the echo of the daily ration crashing down the metal chutes and into each cell in equal portions. In one of the chambers slept a groggy ogre who, upon the lights turning on, curled her lips into a low growl and tried to block out the worst of the brightness. From the warmth of her bosom another far smaller ogre had a similar reaction, whining and pressing himself tighter into the warmth of his mothers body. The resistance wasn’t kept for very long, however, before the tiny ogre cub raised his nose to the air to breathe in the delicious smell of meat.

From the safety of his mother, Leonard crawled over to the pile of meat slopped carelessly on the ground, a small puddle of blood pooling around the raw flesh; to the young ogre, it was like pure honey nectar. He brought his muzzle to snuffle at the puddle before lapping at it. The warmth of the meal made him eager to eat more of it— maybe a little too eager, as he fell face-first into the pile and sank deep into it. In alarm he squeaked his panic, which made his mother finally open her eyes to see what was bothering her son, and then she rolled her eyes at his predicament.

She took her sweet time waking up, stretching and popping all the sore joints in her body on her way over. She scooped up her son around his belly and pulled him out with an effortless tug, rumbling at the sight of the cub more red than green. She sat on the floor with him on her lap and began to rasp a long, spined tongue across his face and bowl-cut hair.

“Leonard, you have to be more careful.” His mother gave a sharp nip to his ear.

Leonard wiggled himself free so he could climb up to his mother’s broad shoulder and tug at her ear with all the ferocity of a lion cub; his mother ignored the attempts at savagery as she started to dig into the daily offerings. Eventually Leonard fell off of his mother and tumbled to the cold stone with a grunt, splooting for a moment before shaking his head and finding his footing. A drifting feather caught his attention and he fell to all fours to follow it in a clumsy stalk, jumping up to bat at the stimulation and catch it in two tiny hands. He fell to happily chewing on the feather, tiny fangs clacking as he worked to devour his caught prey. It didn't taste very good, so he tried to spit it out; it stuck to his tongue like glue no matter how he gagged.

His struggle eventually led him to flopping down to sit, his hands propping him up as he faced the enclosure beside his— the cage that the feather had come from. The nice yokai in the other cell was still sleeping, which confused Leonard because, if the nice yokai was still sleeping then how could they have given him a feather? They had done it before, but they were always awake when they did! The cub frowned and crawled over slowly on all fours, sticking his nose between the bars so he was just close enough for the feathers of the Yokai to tickle his nose. They smelled weird…

He felt a powerful hand come carefully to cup his back and looked up to see his mother standing over him, her tongue swiping over her lips to catch falling juices while her eyes held a gentle softness in them. She knew that scent, that dark, rotting stink of death, but Leonard didn't, and he didn't understand why his friend was still asleep when it was wake-up time.

“Come on Lenny. Come eat while it’s still warm.” She left him after that to return to the meat pile.

Leonard lingered, his eyes still locked on his feather friend. Then he felt a sharp pull on his neck that made him cry out in genuine pain, cold metal digging into his throat and tugging him off of his feet. He was yanked out of the cell faster than his mother could clear the distance to get to him, the door closed before she reached him and causing her to slam head-first into the metal. Leonard didn't know what was happening; all he knew was that he was forced into a tiny cage where he could barely move around, and he was being pulled away from his mother as she called out for him, but the one that had snatched him didn't care about her cries or his. Leonard screamed. He screamed and cried and wailed until his voice was nothing more than a horse whisper and his body didn't let him cry anymore. He was hungry now, with no milk and no meat, and to make matters worse the Taker had tossed a sheet over his cage so he couldn’t see a thing!

Leonard didn't know how long he was in that cage too small to move around in, but it was enough time to make his stomach hurt without a meal to fill it. To pass the time and try to lessen the hunger, he eventually went to sleep, only to wake when the cage was lifted and started to move with a terrifying loud trembling as he was wheeled across tile. Then he was lifted again and taken into someplace loud, very loud, and so bright that even the sheet did little to stop the light. It smelled bad here too, just like his nice friend had smelled.

The sheet was ripped from the cage to let brightness flood in with a roar of applause. Leonard didn't know what applase was, but it was loud and it was all around him and there was nowhere to go but in circles. A gloved hand grabbed him around the scruff of his neck and some part of him made him so limp because the only one who would have been carrying him like that was his mother, but this didn't smell like his mother! And the touch wasn’t gentle like his mother either.

A heavy collar was strapped around his neck, enough weight to make him collapse to the ground unable to move from the pressure. Beyond the bright spotlights he could see nothing; nothing but cheering silhouettes surrounding him on high-raised seats. On the opposite side of this large, dusty place where he was chained, he saw a door open, and through that door a massive silhouette slowly lumbering out into the space. An ogre? Leonardo strained his senses to be able to smell anything beyond the sand burning his nose. This ogre wasn’t his mother; it was a male, like him, only bigger. A lot bigger.

“Yokai of all kinds!” The woman’s voice seemed to be all around him, incredibly jovial and bubbly, “The games shall begin shortly. First in the ring is the lovely Dre The Destroyer! And that lovely little cub you see there belongs to Fearsome Felis, who will be joining us shortly. I know you have your choice of arenas, so I thank you for choosing the Battle Nexus!”

The big, lumbering ogre was nearly upon him now and Leonard could see him more clearly now; dark olive skin decorated with scars, powerful tusks jutting from his mouth and a ridging horn across his shaven head with several peaks. Leonard gulped at the pure size of him, and the rottenness of his hot breath as the ogre bull brought his face down even to Leonard’s, lips curled in a grin. Leonard covered his head with his hands and started to quiver.

“M...mama! Mama…”

There was a roar, and a collision Leonard didn't witness. When he opened his eyes he saw another ogre in the ring, an ogre very familiar to him! His mother was smaller than the other ogre, but that small fact didn't stop her from engaging in the battle tooth and nail with everything she had. Tusks slamming together, claws ripping at each others flesh, bodies pounding into each other!

While the savage sounds of the fight raged on, that sickly sweet voice just kept going, “Now, Fearsome Felis will be well-known to some of our more frequent fliers, but to all those new to the games, she is one of our prized ogre and has been in the ring her whole life! Today just so happens to mark her five hundredth round in the arena and, should luck be on her side, this will be the three hundred and eighteenth win of her career! We find that our fighters fight hardest when certain… motivation is put in place. The instinct to protect the offspring makes her fight thrice as hard!”

Leonard didn't like it. He didn't like the fighting and the growling and the roars and the blood— the yells of his mother as she was hurt and the rebuking injuries she inflicted. He didn't know how long the battle went on, but eventually his mother had come out the victor, the male laying defeated and bleeding in the dust, and she made her way back to her son while the crowd roared her name.

“It appears that our lovely Felis is the winner! Remember folks, this is only the first of several rounds we’ll be featuring tonight, so please take the time during this brief interval to indulge in the many confectionery stands scattered about the grounds. We will resume the games in ten minutes.”

“Mama…” Leonard whined, grabbing desperately at the air when his mother got close. She was staring down at him with eyes that seemed almost cold, and they made Leonard even more scared. “Mama…?”

Felis snarled at the cub, and she lunged at him with no mercy in her eyes. Her jaws latched around Leonard’s neck in a crushing pressure. Those still in their seats gave loud gasps and some of them even screamed, and pretty soon all of them were screaming but Felis didn't care. She crushed the cub's body between her teeth until he went limp, and then she ever so casually carried him to the center of the arena and dropped him on top of the first body.

Licking blood from her muzzle, she looked around at the stunned crowd and said, “There. You can’t use him against me anymore.”

~~~

All casualties of the Battle Nexus Arena ended up in the same spot; the barge just outside the colosseum, where aquatic yokai thrived and would make quick work of the bodies once they were dumped. When closing came and it was time to dispose of the day's destruction, a swarm was waiting at the chute for the fresh kill. The bodies were dumped, and the yokai all fought over the rights to the best pickings of the day.

One small, brave mermaid took a tentative taste of an ogre cub by nipping his ear and ripping a small part of it off. With the pain of the injury, the cub’s eyes shot open and he tried to give a pained yowl, but all that resulted were bubbles that made the skittish swarm scatter. The ogre looked all around and then, propelled by instinct, kicked up toward the surface.

When he felt cold air on his face the first thing he did was breathe to sooth his burning lungs. Then he went back under, but not of his own free will. On the small glance he got of the world above he had seen a shore and so that was where he struggled to. Eventually, his feet met soft earth and he was able to crawl out of the water completely and collapse on the muddy shore.

#Leonard’s story #mud dogs #mud dogz #rottmnt mud dogs